theothernads
theothernads
Nadii
425 posts
˖ . ݁𝜗𝜚. ݁₊ '𝟎𝟓 | 𝐈𝐧𝐭𝐣 | 𝒓𝒆𝒄𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒍𝒚 me ˖ . ݁𝜗𝜚. ݁₊
Last active 60 minutes ago
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
theothernads · 4 days ago
Text
.𖥔 ݁ ˖─ ❛❛ ᶜʰᵃᵖᵗᵉʳ ³⁴ : 𝐇𝐮𝐦𝐚𝐧 𝐠𝐥𝐨𝐰 𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐤 ❞ ˖ . ݁𝜗. ݁₊
Tumblr media
─── 𐀔 ❛❛ 𝐓𝐰𝐨 𝐂𝐨𝐧𝐧𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐅𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐬 ❞ ₊⁺ — (𝐘.𝐉𝐖)
۶ৎ── SYNOPSIS ₊˚⊹♡ : With the third magical academic year starting, you and Jungwon plan to have a normal school year and complete many goals. Except, you have to earn Enchantix with your frequent burn-outs, and Jungwon wants to become a full-fledged warrior and push past his anxiety. With their own goals in mind, they feel like 2 idiots that keep meeting by chance. However, when mysterious events threaten the magical kingdoms and schools, the specialists and fairies have to figure out the culprit and save the magical universe. But fate has other plans for their adventures and your ‘coincidental’ meeting with Jungwon.
.𖥔 ݁ ˖ ╰┈➤𝚃𝚊𝚐𝚕𝚒𝚜𝚝: 𝚘𝚙𝚎��� (comment or give an ask)
<< M.LIST >> ᶻ 𝗓 𐰁 .ᐟ
━━━━━━━━━━━━━˚₊‧꒰ა ♡ ໒꒱‧₊˚━━━━━━━━━━━━━
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
━━━━━━━━━━━━━˚₊‧꒰ა ♡ ໒꒱‧₊˚━━━━━━━━━━━━━
<< M.LIST >>
۶ৎ───[NOTES] : no notes as of now, but this is really filler lmao
🎀 REBLOGS, LIKES + COMMENTS are appreciated <3
© 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗻𝗮𝗱𝘀
༊·˚ ଓ༉‧.⭒ֶָ֢⋆.
˖ . ݁𝜗𝜚. ݁₊[TAGLIST]: @dreamiestay @m3l4nchol @n1k1mura @wensurr @jiiyen @jwonistic @lolallure @sol3chu @firstclassjaylee @luumiinaa @xwonz @vixialuvs @simjaeyunlvrclub @bubblytaetae @wondoras @sievenderz @iboughtnjz @starniras @fackeraccount @kristynaaah @menaretrashsworld @bloomwinx65 @cnnabonnn @shuaaaashuu
32 notes · View notes
theothernads · 5 days ago
Text
⊹ ࣪. ❛❛ 𝐅𝐀𝐂𝐈𝐋𝐈𝐓𝐘 𝟎𝟎𝟕 ❞ ❀
۶ৎ── [─ 𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒕 2]
─────────────────────────────────
Tumblr media
─────────────────────────────────
ֶָ֢⊹𐙚 𝐒𝐘𝐍𝐎𝐏𝐒𝐈𝐒: In a world where vampires exist, the city of Seoul is not safe. With the most notorious in the Facility 007, everyone thought that the city would be kept at bay with murders being stopped and for terror to stop haunting everyone in the night. That's what you thought when they were captured and stopped the vampirism from spreading by biting normal humans. However, you made a mistake in assuming that these seven would give up, and you underestimated their desire for power and control when you were invited for an internship to said Facility 007. It should have been easy enough. But one myth and night changed everything, and now, you have to figure out how to play your cards right if you want to take them down.
ֶ⟡ 𝐏𝐀𝐈𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐆: vampire!Enha!xf!reader ❀
۶ৎ─── 𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆𝐒 𝐀𝐍𝐃 𝐓𝐀𝐆𝐒: biting, violence against ALL characters, chainsaw, GORE, BLOOD (more than last time), death, Enha are REALLY mean, handcuffs, vampires (duh), needles, and a LOT of violence, some noncon neck kisses and touches (nothing more than that). I DO NOT CONDONE these behaviours; this is all for entertainment purposes and in NO way does this reflect on the real Enhypen members! You don't like? scroll onto my Jungwon smau or summer headcannons!!
╰┈➤ don't proceed if you don't like that.
──⊹ ࣪ ˖ 𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃 𝐂𝐎𝐔𝐍𝐓: 20k ꒰ ꒱ ⊹ ࣪ ˖ 𝐃𝐑𝐄𝐀𝐌 𝐋𝐈𝐁𝐑𝐀𝐑𝐘:
─── ִֶָ࣪☾. [𝐍𝐎𝐓𝐄𝐒]: okay, so i have returned with part 2. And, I am so sorry that this took so long but I was trying to make the plot coherent with Y/n and the other characters, and also trying to make the writing a little more smoother. I mean, I am 90% happy with the outcome but I kept proof-reading it and idk, I just know that a lot of people have been waiting. I need to stop beating around the bush lmao!! Please tell me if you liked it or not. I love seeing your replies and asks. It is so fun!!
「」 𝐏𝐀𝐑𝐓 1 ˖ . ݁𝜗𝜚. ݁₊
─────────────────────────────────
FACILITY 007.
The one thing that caged the seven vampires now caged you within. The grey walls stayed so still you thought they were staring right back at you; the silence hummed over your heartbeat, persistent and repetitive, reminding you of your situation; and the leather cuffs stuck to your wrists with an unmoving strength.
You hugged yourself, knees drawn to your chest and back against the wall as you breathed into your trousers.
Counting was the only thing you could do without having all your panic spike up again. It sounded like insanity in this room and you didn't speak a word in two, whole days. Maybe it was your defiance. Or it was the only thread you had in control over your actions, thoughts, and words.
Those vampires stripped away your mother, your skin, and now the Facility. You don't know the fate of your friends or the other scientists. You only know yours. 
And that was aiding them in the path of making a corrupt venom for them to use and throw like water. As if it didn't possess the ability to reorganise the wires in the brain so that their rationality flew right out the mental window. Right and wrong would become a little more similar, no longer linear.
In fact, you felt like all your sanity defenestrated right out of your mental scape right this moment. Instead of crying, you picked yourself up shakily, hunger clutching at your stomach, gnawing at your sides, and you stumbled into the bathroom.
The room was practically camouflaged with the same grey paint, a toilet seat, a shower head that hung high on the wall, and a sink that had a sensor when hands were near. The chain around your ankle made a metallic click, the door not fully closing because of it. That never crossed your mind. The privacy that never existed in the prison cell and the way it put a gate to creativity. It was just so… dead.
Closing the door as much as you could, you splashed some water on your face, rubbing it into your eyes as if it would help you think better from the last two days.
There was no mirror so God knew if you looked like the perfect display of sleep deprivation and despair sunken into your cheeks. Or maybe mourning.
For the past two nights, you gave into sleep, not because of the desire to dream, but because exhaustion screwed into the sides of your temples and forced your head to fall. Even that wasn't enjoyable because your mother's bloodied figure appeared like a ghost that you couldn't hide from. And it was the same moment—over and over again. You turn, the chainsaw would slice through her side, blood broke through the skin and fabric, and then her lips parted as if to say something. She fell. You wake up and then, you stay up for the rest of the night, torturing yourself with your own thoughts. 
You were honestly your own enemy.
Swallowing the bile, one of your bound hands managed to slip into the pocket of your pants to feel the small cylinder within. A small cylinder that not only held the last vial of antivenom, but also the last shred of hope. This little thing came into memory when you slept awkwardly on your side to find it poking into your thigh. But God, did you care? 
Absolutely not. Because instead of a small vial, you saw remnants of faith, escape.
Tentative, you held it in your palm, the deep blue liquid sloshing around, knowing you held the fate of your own fight in your hands. It's all up to you. Except, this wasn't clearly enough for all the vampires; it would only blind the cell function of one of them, and how much would they need to be killed?
You sighed, leaning back against the sink, thoughts morphing into one, giant hurricane of possible notions to set up the rough planning of your escape. The vampires were physically stronger on all levels, outmatched you by a thousand. You were practically made of hay compared to them. If strength wasn't the weapon to choose, you simply had your mind to use against them. 
Looking down at the vial now, you don't know how much of this could suppress their abilities, their lust for blood and violence, but you had to try. The only thing you can do is to replicate it, but you could only do so with your mother's notes, which were probably locked away in the safety of her lab cabinets. The same lab where the light drifted from her eyes.
Biting your lip hard, you blinked the tears away furiously, shoving the vial back into your pocket. Enough of that. No tears. You couldn't show that type of weakness when your vow of silence was still alive. 
Once you breathed, counted to ten, you opened the door of the bathroom only to jump when you saw Jungwon and Sunghoon, hands in their pockets, gazing at you like they had been standing and waiting there for centuries. 
The dread was hard to miss as it sunk into your heart, swallowing it whole, forcing the beats of your heart to shake. Had they seen the vial? Surely not. They haven't killed you yet. 
Sunghoon raised an eyebrow.
“Jumpy.” He dug into his pocket and pulled out the sandwich squished and wrapped in clingfilm, soggy. You swallowed hard and limped to the stupid, cold bench and sat. 
Jungwon blinked and Sunghoon chucked the snack on the surface next to you like you were a fish to take bait.
“You need the energy, so eat,” Jungwon said, tone heavy and final with a demand that you hated to hear. You glanced. The sandwich looked sad and depressed. Deflated, even. You took it with bound hands and began to unwrap it.
“Still silent,” Sunghoon mumbled to Jungwon. He hummed.
“Won't do if we need to ask her about any progress,” Jungwon purred with danger rippling in his tone. You stiffened, hands halting midway but Jungwon stepped forward, clutching the sandwich from you in a blink. He began to unwrap it, but it felt like he was peeling away the layers that hid a danger underneath. You stared shakily, fists clenched as he held the snack like an ultimatum. 
“Speak.”
You didn't. He was treating you like a rat, all chained up in the stupid leather and metal, staring like you were on display for disobedience. You didn't want to act like one, to be zapped and then conditioned.
Jungwon tilted his head, a spark of annoyance breaking through his patience, but he placed the sandwich back down, and stepped back. “Suit yourself. We'll come get you later as well to make the venom.”
‘As well’? When they both turned, your head snapped up.
“What… where are Taehyun and Soobin…? What did you do with my mother?” You asked hoarsely, voice chapped like it had been dragged through a desert. They both halted, and only Jungwon turned with a ghost of a smirk, not exactly looking at you.
“Your friends… are fine.” He shrugged a little. You dared to let relief breathe over your chest like a breeze. But then, he said, “your mother was quite a snack, though. Sunoo said it was similar to yours, but lacked some iron. She should have taken her iron tablets.”
At his unnerving comment, anger tore through your body like an earthquake stunned your organs, and you lunged at Jungwon only for the ankle chain to bite into your skin and warn you to still. But at that point, you didn't care. You just wanted to eradicate the smug smirk off his stupid face. How dare they?
 He didn't look bothered because he slowly turned with all the time in the world, and smiled coldly. Your fists uselessly aimed at him but missed by a few taunting inches. Jungwon watched the display of futility and Sunghoon turned and crossed his arms, watching the anger twist your face and your lungs until your breaths turned heavy.
“It's only true, Intern Song,” Jungwon raised an eyebrow of mirth. 
“You sick fuck—”
“Careful with your words,” he said, cutting your vulgar words short, the danger returning like a stone and making you stop. Oh right. Any more disrespect and he would let the others drain you of your life.
You forced your breaths to slow and let your shoulders slump as if defeat snaked into your joints and collapsed whatever fight you had. Sunghoon smiled to himself and Jungwon hummed, satisfied.
“There. Good girl. Now, sit and eat your sandwich. Remember the deal you made,” he said with a grin, mockery lighting his eyes on purpose. Even when you didn't move, they both did and closed the sliding door, sealing you in. 
The lock may have kept you trapped in but that didn't stop the growing determination that flickered hungrily in your chest.
You vowed to yourself you would stop them one way or another.
۶ৎ───────────────
The sirens outside blared loudly on the premises. It sounded like it was down below. Maybe three—no, four police cars had pulled up, probably to break a way in.
You weren't hopeful. Not when Riki and Heeseung came to collect you later, undoing the chain at your ankle, and holding you by your arms, leading you out.
It didn't bother them, which deeply bothered you.
When another round of sirens came and then silenced, Riki scoffed as he and Heeseung dragged you along the ground floor, the dim hallways flickering with a dying light.
“You would think they give up,” Riki mumbled, annoyed. Heeseung's frown remained like a heavy thread sewn into his lips.
“That's the thing about humans. They're all… a little stupid,” he replied, almost giving you the side-eye, which you took an internal offense at. They turned you to the familiar corridor of the second floor, the one leading to the East Wing through a glass tunnel displaying the night sky that bled into the horizon.
Riki snorted. “Yeah, well, I don't doubt that for a second.”
So police officers had already tried gaining authority over the place, but somehow, these vampires tackled every single one, as if they had predicted the move of a chess piece from a long way away. Something curled in your chest, tightening around your nerves in thick worry.
“They should send the real strong ones. You know, trained and stuff,” Riki murmured.
“Police officers are trained. Besides, they'll be good subjects for the venom.” Heeseung didn't say anything more, steering your silent self forward.
Of course. They needed more patients, more test trials to torture with experiments and danger. As if playing with lives would be easy and attached with no consequences. Then again, you don't expect these vampires to even have a blueprint of morality sketched into them, let alone care about the horrific outcome.
When approaching the set of double doors, it burst open before Heeseung could touch it, and a man fell through, heaving and with bloodshot eyes.
You flinched as he crawled towards you like craving something resembling humanity. He wore a uniform, or a weak excuse of it. The bulletproof vest hung off one side, hair frantic and coursing in different directions, and he had small cuts pricking his cheek.
“H-help me—”
His words were cut when Sunoo and Jay came through, crimson eyes bleeding into something darker, more nefarious, and with their weapons silently accompanying them in the firm grip of their sinful hands.
The man yelled but Sunoo clawed him in the cheek, skin breaking in three, sleek lines until blood ran down his face, eyes glassy, and his limbs trembling. You felt sick.
Jay rolled his eyes. “Bad choice.”
“Horrible, even,” Sunoo muttered, as if disgusted. 
“We're not supposed to kill them, remember?” Riki said to the two boys before them, but Jay clicked his tongue, eyes still on the quivering man.
“We weren't before he tried to shoot at Jungwon.”
And at that moment, the mechanical roar shuddered from behind the double doors, shaking the ground like a promise of death. 
The sound instantly made you cringe, a lump anchoring in your throat and to your stomach, dragging the metal of sickness in your gut. Lo behold, Jungwon came through with manic eyes on the man, his chainsaw blundering your ears until you couldn't hear anything but him and his violence. 
The man yelled, crawling back and desperately heading to you, knowing your eyes were the only human ones right now. A shaky breath left you as Jungwon narrowed his gaze, blonde hair messy, and lifted the roaring weapon to a peak in the air.
Then, he brought it down on the man's back, blood staining his uniform and pooling at the white floor as he let out a gurgling scream that weakened your knees into air.
The blood splattered against Jungwon's shirt and face but he wore it like a badge, and didn't stop until the man became a limp body lost to the chainsaw.
The smell was the worst. The metal stung your nose and shoved you into a memory of the exact moment your mother died; icy eyes and the unspoken urge for safety through her bloodied torso. The man's blood became hers, but both were lost to the weapon. To Jungwon.
You didn't even realise you were breathing hard until Jungwon peered up at the way your eyes blinked away tears, focusing on the man. He gave a chilling smile. Sunoo and Jay stepped aside, giving way to Jungwon as he stood before you. Your eyes stayed glued to his torso. You were so afraid that if you even glanced back, all your composure would be cut loose all because of his crimson gaze.
“Is she going to the labs?” Jungwon asked smoothly to Heeseung and Riki, ignoring the tremble in your eyes. They both nodded and Jungwon hummed, satisfied, and leaned down to your lowered gaze. It was as if he was taunting you, ready to push you to your limit but held back.
“Remember the deal…” he forced your gaze to his when he lowered himself. “Any funny business and I would take the greatest pleasure in turning you.”
With no reply, Jungwon stepped back to let Heeseung and Riki lead you past the dead man, and further away, all while your legs crumbled and swayed.
۶ৎ───────────────────
The labs smelled like blood and death. The familiar hallway had scraps of metal littered on the floor, the silence heavy and suffocating. You didn't get to peer into the patient room as you were steered into the familiar labs. The doors were off its hinges.
Heeseung held you by the upper arm, directing you into the chilled lab, the mechanical hums of the lights remaining the same, as if it didn't witness violence and death in the most gruesome way.
When entering the main room, a few faces turned to you, about nine faces to be exact, and the ones you recognised instantly were Taehyun and Soobin. Alive, wide-eyed and with questions bubbling in them. And relief. Once Riki unbound the cuffs, you hurried to Taehyun and Soobin with an urge to hug the shit out of them. But with the two predators behind you, the thought quickly fell away.
“Your neck,” Taehyun said incredulously, staring at the two deep puncture holes in your skin, branding you as a meal. The others looked, some murmured but you just covered it with your palm.
“Don't… don't worry about it,” you whispered, suddenly too self-aware. Why? You don't exactly know, but the mark spoke words you didn't say, dug into your skin and displayed the power the vampires held over you at that moment; it also held the deep shame that it was your fault for not fighting them off or thinking of another way to avoid that hurdle. Unfortunately, you got yourself tangled in it anyway, and you wanted nothing more than to skin off that status branding your skin.
Taehyun simply nodded and let you through before Heeseung cleared his throat. “You make the venom. Nothing else.” He looked at you.
“I know,” you uttered with a sharper edge than you wanted. He looked like he would say something just as biting but held back, only holding you with his own hard stare of disapproval. Then, he went to the adjacent room, talking with Riki.
As soon as they did, the other scientists gathered near you with worry, but they didn't say anything quite yet. For now, those questions could wait in line. You needed to get your plan out. Before you said anything, a man with glasses approached, monolids and wisdom etched into his face.
“I'm Dr. Kim Namjoon. I worked with your mother but we haven't formally met,” he said softly, as if treading lightly around the topic of your dead parent. It stung, but you met his gaze with a nod.
“Song Y/n.” You glanced at the others and got to know Seokjin, Minju, Chaewon, Moka, and Yeonjun. You had probably spotted them before in the cafeteria but never spoke, but introductions weren't the most necessary factor right now. Nor were memories of before. And then, you gathered them at the far corner of the lab, careful not to hover near where your mother had died. Then, you looked at them urgently.
“I have a plan.” You started with a whisper, afraid that any one of those vampires would tune in. They all shifted but remained tentative.
That's when you pulled out the small vial of antivenom, the dark blue liquid like a light in the darkness. Taehyun recognised it, snapping his gaze to you.
“You had one left?” He mumbled in alarm. Nodding to him, you replaced it back in your pocket.
“We can replicate it. I know you haven't tested it on the vampires, but… if it is able to stop healthy cells function, then…”
“Then, the vampires could die with it,” Chaewon replied in tandem. Silence swiftly rolled in and you nodded.
“But we have to be careful.” Your eyes flickered to the shadows moving around in the adjacent room, possibly attempting to dismantle any defiance you had left within.
Moka glanced, eyes folded with fear and memories from the last three days. “How are we going to make the antivenom when we have to do the opposite? They want us to make a venom.” 
Chaewon made a disgruntled sound of agreement, as much as it pained her. “Good point. What happens when they try to test the venom and it doesn't turn them?”
“We can always make a fake,” you replied easily, eyes wandering for any internal answers. Again, discomfort loomed over everyone.
“A fake?” Soobin echoed carefully. Namjoon stepped up with Seokjin, both of them exchanging glances.
“We can make a diluted form. Weak but not enough to corrupt them,” Namjoon suggested quietly, but this gave you a new jolt of hope. Like it had soared through your spine, making you straighten.
“You can?” 
He nodded with a fraction of joy. 
“Then, we need two different teams. One will make a weak version of the venom. The other will—”
“—make an antivenom for those vampires,” Taehyun finished your sentence with the same hope swelling in his tone. If this worked, life would look a lot more than the walls of Facility 007.
“I know my mother's reports are here somewhere, locked. But, we can do it,” you murmured, glancing at the multiple cabinets locked behind you. 
“Even if the venom doesn't turn them, it doesn't stop the vampires from doing it themselves,” Soobin clutched himself tighter.
“Which means we have a deadline,” Minju said with a terrified realisation striking her face. Even doubt of your own slithered so subtly past your throat and clutched at your ribs like coiled rubber bands. You took a breath.
“Then we have no time to lose. We make the antivenom. And we escape Facility Seven.”
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
Nine PM hit and where the skies blackened into ultimate darkness, you were being escorted back by Jungwon to the lonely prison room upstairs. But it didn't matter. Those four walls weren't enough to stop the seed of encouragement from growing and breaking out in wild vines and thorns. You were going to get out with everyone and beat these vampires.
For once, your heartbeat was steady with a slight jump, as if you couldn't restrain your own anticipation. Jungwon flickered his gaze to you, jaw tightening.
“You… sound different,” he murmured, somewhat accusing. Realising you weren't even trying to control your internal happiness, you huffed out a breath of annoyance.
“I'm not.” You kept following him as he approached the prison door, sliding it open swiftly. Jungwon's accusation didn't move from his creased brows.
“I'm not stupid so don't treat me as such,” he snapped lowly, shoving you forward until you steadied yourself on the bench with a shaky breath. Turning back, he was already lurking over you like a stormy cloud, eyes red and ready to shred you to pieces with one wrong move.
“I'm being tied up and imprisoned. I don't feel much anymore,” you replied with a deliberate tone of anger. He just stared before picking up the ankle chain and gripping your calf without invitation. Even though there was no point resisting, you yanked your leg back only for him to dig his nails into your trousers, manhandling your foot. You winced, and he snagged the cuff around your ankle, tighter than before that it felt like he screwed it into your skin.
Then, the leather cuffs—he wasn't gentle with that either, tightening them until it morphed into your wrist. Jungwon stood, unimpressed.
“Why am I the only one here? Why can't I be with the others?” You asked, not bothering to stand up. He didn't reply for a few seconds, the harsh twinkle in his eyes never ceasing before tilting his head, his patience thinning.
“Because you keep pushing your limits and isolation should be the answer to such actions,” he muttered with scorn before turning on his heel and walking away.
When he did, your lungs loosened from the metal screws of anxiety, and your thoughts rushed like a marathon. You had no idea if he knew what you were up to, if that small detail of your chirpy heartbeat had already given you away to the enemy itself. It wouldn't be helpful if it did. Everyone here needed that freedom, including you, and you wanted to deliver that. Meaning no more of your hope overreacting and practically putting a sign of I'm–deceiving–you–and–your–brothers over your chest.
You curled your knees to your chest and hoped in silence.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
The next day, you had kept the vial wrapped away in a secret, and kept your words to a low when discussing the antivenom. The senior researchers started to make the diluted version of the venom, almost a small fraction of what the real one was like.
During your time there, you flipped through your mother's file, the one dotting and drawing her comments on the vicious antivenom, the last one telling how it killed normal cells too. It wasn't just an observation to you, but more of a promise that you held onto. A prophecy you wanted to make true.
Despite all that, the sirens in the distance happened once more, near the East side. Recalling back to Heeseung and Riki's conversation, they obviously were expecting the police officers to attack from below, preparing for it with open arms. And the police forces didn't even know. If only you could tell them that it was their plan dressed in a disguise of a seemingly abandoned building. To communicate with them that going through the ground floor would be signing a predictable death wish.
Communicate. Ground floor. Your phone. 
Your back straightened so hard that Sunghoon tilted his head from behind you, near the counter. The gaze struck you, forcing you to feign a headache and go back to scribbling nonsense in the lines. Again, if they even found a speck of your plan, it would be over and you know Jungwon would turn and torture you.
It sent a minor shudder through your heartbeat. Sunghoon stared, then glanced away.
When it was time to return to your prison cell, the distant sounds of guns ricocheted downstairs, yells and screams blending together to make a horrific melody. The tension clustered at your shoulders as Sunghoon moved you along with him. He didn't seem phased, built of nonchalance and control with a tight jaw and eyes looking forward.
The fourth floor was silent as Sunghoon slid the cuff onto your ankle and wrists, the command in them tiring you. Even then, you spoke. “You're not going to kill… all of them, are you?”
His back was turned to you, but you knew he wanted to answer. And he did, steering his gaze over his shoulder with a wall of something hidden and suspicious, like he was cherry-picking some things to reveal and some things to fabricate his sentence with. Then, he said, “no.”
Relieved or anxious, you had no idea.
“We can't. Not all of them anyway. Once you create the venom, we have to actually inject them with it, turn them, and then they can spread it to others, too. Well, assuming you are in the process of making it,” he said, lowering his gaze slightly to pin you into place, like he had silent dominion over you. “And you are, aren't you?”
With a grit jaw and a lie interlaced with it, you nodded once. He narrowed his gaze before straightening up and walking away, locking the room to a bolt. 
Maybe they are onto you. Meaning things might have gotten trickier.
The plan was still the same, though. Get the antivenom made, plunge it into those deadly brothers, and stop the vampirism for the bitten ones. Then, escape.
Easy.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
The next day was the same. Heeseung was in the room, hovering by the counter a few metres away and a sniper built into his gaze. His arms were crossed, his vigilance dressed in a dangerous crimson as he tracked your back, the gauze at your neck where the puncture wounds were from Sunoo's bite.
You were with Taehyun, Namjoon, and Moka, glancing at the steps to make the diluted venom and the antivenom. To fool Heeseung, Namjoon cleared his throat.
“It's coming along. We just need to separate the venom from the plasma. So fractionate them,” he said, letting his index finger draw a useless path of conclusion on the page. You and the others nodded.
“I can do that,” Moka said softly, playing along, knowing there was nothing useful written on the paper.
Namjoon walked away with her whilst you rubbed your temples, your neck pulsing like it demanded attention for healing. Taehyun tilted his head, empathetic.
“Is it hurting?” He murmured softly, fingers hovering over your shoulder until they softly landed there, wishing he could transfer all your pain to him. With a weak, but non-committed smile, you nodded and grabbed a pen.
“I'm okay,” you uttered, glancing over your shoulder to see Heeseung glaring at nothing in particular on the floor.
Perfect. He's distracted. You hunched over the desk, writing something hastily. Taehyun glanced.
‘I think I know a way to escape if we can't get out by the ground floor’ you wrote. 
Also grabbing a pen, Taehyun began to return the secret reply. ‘How? Why can't we use the ground floor?? Won't the vampires be dead by the time?’
‘Some are bitten. Probably used as their own personal guards. And have guns. We can't inject them with antivenom. Only the main 7’ you replied with a sigh of contemplation. Taehyung nodded once, slow.
‘How?’
‘I need my phone and we need to speed up the process of the antivenom. I'm going to figure out something’.
After that, you tucked away your anxiety, clutched at all the straws of your courage, and went up to Heeseung. You readied your words and confidence not to crumble before his crimson ones. Instantly, he stiffened and narrowed his gaze. 
“I need to go to my mother's office.” You glanced straight at the crimson river of thoughts that were his scrutinising eyes. 
“Why?”
“A file. She was the senior staff here so she has most of the information on anything regarding the venom,” you said smoothly, almost proud of yourself for becoming a liar. He didn't move, and then, he grabbed the leather cuffs abandoned at the side.
“You're wearing these.”
Without complaining, you let him cuff you to one, the other hand held in his, and you cautiously walked through the hallways coiled with unspoken tension. Some officers, or previous patients walked past you, but their eyes were a darker shade of black, as if there was a physical black hole sucking up all their senses and leaving behind a hollow shell of themselves. They staggered past, and you focused on the path in front.
Your mother's office wasn't a long way away, and her door was unlocked. The reason why you came here was because you left your bag and phone in here before working that fateful day. And before the vampires and their lethality invaded the place like an earthquake.
Entering her office set off emotions you desperately tried to bury. The mourning, grief, and guilt swarming you like death was personally here to nag you. Her chair had her cardigan cloaked over it, files neatly stacked on the corner of her desk, and shelves adorned with even more colourful binders archiving her wisdom.
It smelt like paper and old coffee, and sandwiches. You released a shaky breath but moved forward. You needed to get out to fully mourn her despite your quivering emotions.
Heeseung didn't let go as you maneuvered behind her desk, his eyes clutching to every movement. You had to be discreet. And you saw the moment as you pretended to stumble forward into the stacks of files. In a glorifying second, it all tumbled to the floor behind the desk and her chair. 
Heeseung scoffed at your apparent clumsiness, and allowed you to move the chair and kneel down. Under the desk was your bag, shadowed and untouched. Your phone peeked out the pocket like a puzzle to be collected. One thing you prayed for was that you hoped it wasn't dead. Getting a cord would be a suicide mission.
While pretending to gather and scan the files you sneakily swiped the phone but held it beneath a random file labelled with nonsensical numbers. Confident that Heeseung wouldn't ask what it meant, you stood with a mask of indifference over the glee.
“I got it.” You showed him the file. And thank the universe for making Heeseung despise verbal communication. You let him lead you out, but the tension fell away slightly, making you breathe somewhat lighter.
It was going to plan.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
You underestimated them. Greatly.
Heeseung took you back to your room, sliding the door into place and allowing you to rush to the bathroom in a cuff and struggle. You held the phone from your pocket and smiled down at it like it bloomed flowers out of air.
This should allow you to call the police and progress the plan. You were so glad, though. Remaining in Facility 007 was starting to induce an annoying itch in the deep crevices of your brain.
But as soon as you began to put in your password, the sliding door slammed open outside making your body jolt in alarm. The previous tension coiled back. They usually left you alone for the night so why and who came back?
Having to forget about the phone, you hid it behind the sink before the bathroom door opened with a snap, and you turned on your heel. Jungwon stood there, grabbing your upper arm with a hostile demand that shut you up, and shoved you out there to Jake, who caught you. You landed with a small ‘oof’.
When you were about to speak, Jungwon loomed over you with messy, blonde locks, and a frown to stain for days. 
“If you are hiding something, you tell me now,” he snapped darkly. Your heart dropped to your belly, and they both noticed. Jake stepped forward and you took one back, speechless, trying to stitch something together.
“Well?”
“I'm not! How can I!?” You remarked loudly, in desperate defence, but Jungwon found the hitch in your heartbeat, too easy to miss. He scoffed.
“You're on thin ice. You already know that, so why would you even dare hiding something?”
“I'm not! I swear!” You grew urgent, eyes wide and narrowed with panic as you backed away. They stalked your steps, Jungwon being much more relentless. Jake just scanned. “You know I can't defeat you.”
“I don't care what you can and can't do, I'm asking for you to spill it before I allow Jake a bite,” Jungwon remarked with a crushing gravity in his tone. It was final and threatening, enough for you to stumble back so quickly that your ankle pulled taut and you lost balance when your foot was caught.
You groaned slightly as you fell with a harsh thud and their figures stood over you with restraint and malice all at once. 
They couldn't have known. You didn't even speak to Taehyun about the phone, and you know he scrunched up the paper and disposed of it. You didn't even show him the success of getting your phone, just a nod. Apprehensive, your breath made another hitch as if it hit a tall hurdle and failed.
“I'm not hiding a thing,” you uttered again. Disbelief struck Jungwon in the face and he glanced away in frustration, a hand raking through his hair. Jake narrowed his gaze, sparing his younger brother a glance. And you didn't like the look, the message transferring like a radio wave you couldn't sense.
Once more, Jungwon knelt to you, still towering over you like a haunted building. “Last time.” He dug his red gaze into yours. “Tell me what you're hiding and Jake hyung won't bite you.”
There was no way you were about to tell on yourself, about the phone—your only way out of this dangerous tunnel. You had to use it but you didn't even get to that bit either. Your eyes remained stunned, silent, and bolted with hidden refusal.
Jungwon stood, nodding as if disappointed, but really, it was a resignation of playing nice. You tensed.
Then, Jake was on you.
A scream tore from your throat as Jake's hand shot to your throat, pinning your head to the ground with a harsh thump. No. You weren't allowing them anymore of you or your blood. With an ignited spark of strength; your leg bolted to his stomach, but it only worked for a second before he straddled your hips. You shrieked.
Jungwon crossed his arms, indifferent, as if it was all a routine. Jake grunted when your cuffed hands flailed in desperation, hitting at his face, neck, chest, hands—anywhere you could get him. And your nails dug furiously into skin, creating the clear mark of struggle.
Jake yelled, annoyed, tightening his grip on your neck until your breath stuttered and your panic returned with creased eyes.
“Help me out,” Jake said to Jungwon through your struggles and scratching nails. He obliged like it was a wish, and stood by your head. You shook your head, slapping Jake's arm more aggressively in a pattern of urgent refusal.
“No—”
Jungwon didn't let you croak out anymore more as he clutched your wrists and pressed them down into the grey floor above your head. You shrieked.
Tears lined at your eyes, struggling, but Jungwon was made of cement because your hands stayed there, wriggling with futility. “Get off—!”
Jake removed the hand on your neck to hold your jaw, tilting your head back forcefully and exposing the bandage starting at the side and over the cotton gauze where Sunoo had bitten you. Jake, mesmerised, let his fingers float over your pulse, feeling the rapid fire of panicked beats. You shook your head. Jake tightened his grip. And you shrieked again but they ignored it like it was simply a fly buzzing around. 
You were miniscule to them, the weakest in the food chain. He could crush your throat like glass and he wouldn't care.
Jungwon glanced at your eyes screwed shut in a plea, tears glittering and, gosh, he wanted to taste them. And another scream left you but he wasn't phased. It was your fault after all.
With no mercy, Jake ripped off the bandage tape, revealing the bruised and reddened puncture wounds poisoning your skin. You shivered, the area more sensitive than ever when an ache sparked in throbbing tingles, almost pleading for respite. When Sunoo bit you last time, it was as if he poked your skin with thick needles and pried apart each layer, each receptor, and tore it apart to invade your vessels with hot, white agony.
“D-don't… please, Jake…” you were crying now, voice trembling along with your limbs plastered down like a butterfly in a frame. It must have amused Jake because he smiled ever so slightly, the hostility making home in his eyes.
“Shh. It'll sting if you keep moving like that,” he said softly, as if he wasn't about to drain you like a blood bank. 
“N-no! I swear I'm not hiding anything! Jungwon—”
“Shut up,” he replied, gripping your wrists tighter, making you sob in exasperation. You couldn't even plead your case.
Graceful, Jake lowered his lips, breathing out an exhale like the scent of your blood had given light into his eyes once more. It yanked at his desire, beckoning him closer until he let his lips feather the spot. Your legs fought behind Jake, knees trying to punch his back. It didn't work, and your panic became an anchor dragging you to the deep sea of anxiety. 
His breath was warm, and he was everywhere: tilting your jaw back, lips on your neck, his other hand twirling your messy hair like he wanted to bite that too. You sobbed again, chest weighed down like the roof of your ribs would cave in, eyes blurry.
Nothing stopped him. Whilst you struggled with your wrists again, Jake licked up both puncture wounds, and you let out a sound between a groan and a harrowing sob. Every tickle of air triggered the marked area and you couldn't take the tingles storming your neck.
“Stop—!”
“Jungwon, she tastes good without me even biting,” Jake hummed, relishing in the copper of the dried blood, the scent like daisies to him on a warm, sunny day. Jungwon heard your shriek of disapproval, but he heard Jake, and he grit his jaw, restraining himself from biting the other side of your neck as well. He could, but he didn't know how much of your mind could withhold pain before the foundation collapsed.
He needed you to be compliant, not weak and drunk on anguish. Jake held your jaw tighter, neck fully exposed before the fangs prodded at your skin. You let out a raw scream, the type that skinned your throat until it burned, refusing to go through it again. No care passed through. Jake bit in with a hasty crunch and it was as if he had torn through a net with scissors.
Not even a second went by when your head pounded, neck invaded with agony that felt like lightning striking your whole body. You writhed as if you could escape it but no matter how much you struggled, the pain hailed down your shoulder and cruelly hammered up your skull.
Jake hummed loudly, eyes shut as he fed on your blood like water, no mercy for how he broke through the healing barrier of your neck. Your sobs were constant now, chest heaving with each motion of his lips. But for him, he inhaled it like it was a gift from evil itself, void of poison and oh so sweet.
It felt like you couldn't breathe. Like your throat physically swelled and closed up because of the intrusion of his fangs. Your knuckles turned white, body tensing into knots until you couldn't understand anything but the tides of constant pain drowning you, clogging your eyes, lungs, and mind.
Jake gulped the blood like a prayer, groaning darkly as he felt your breaths quiver, and your body die down into agonised shivers under your skin. At that point, your eyes drifted to close, barely understanding if you were floating or if you had finally lost it.
Jungwon released your wrists. Jake sat up, licking his lips to savour every atom of your blood and grinned. Haphazard, he returned the weak excuse of a bandage to your neck, and observed your slow and careful heartbeat. As if your body was preparing to go into a dream, conserving whatever was left of you.
“Fuck, you need to taste for yourself.” Jake lifted himself off you, and you didn't even get to process it. You just laid there like a corpse on the edge of death, eyes blinking slowly with tears.
“I would, but I think you took my half,” Jungwon said with a shrug, glancing down at you with mockery. Then, he kneeled down, tucked a strand of hair behind your ear, hand lingering before he whispered the threat.
“Remember the deal or let yourself become a monster.”
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
The next sixteen hours was one, silent blur. You were in a dream where you were back home, back with your father, and moving somewhere with a scarce population and homes. It was just a countryside where a sole hut stood bathing in the sunlight. In that dream, you took in the world outside, the forest, crops, and you thought it was over. But then, your dream self touched your neck and pain exploded there until you collapsed to your knees, chest heaving breathlessly as agony climbed up your skull like a thick tide.
Pain swelled in your throat, and someone was shaking you. Your father, perhaps, but when it was deeper, more demanding, your eyes snapped open to the blurry ceiling.
A slight gasp choked past your lips, sweat glistening on the crown of your head and neck. And above you, Riki. He was holding a bottle of water and some leftover fruits. How could you eat when you had recovered the past week in one, mortifying dream? Not only that—but you had been bitten again.
He had crossed a boundary and didn't mind violating your skin like it was another reward or prize he wanted to sink his fangs into. And he did so without an inch of remorse. All you could remember was how close it felt to dying and he was proud of it because he was the one that let you tip near the edge of life.
“Can you hear me or are you just in a goldfish brain right now?” Riki's voice came through, derisive. Ignoring the jab, you gathered every piece of yourself to roll onto your side and lean on your elbow. There was no respite as the bite mark now radiated pure agony in pulsing waves, up to your temple, and swarming you with it.
Riki was still crouching but placed them down, allowing you to move at the pace of a tortoise. Eating didn't bring relief. It took more effort to do so, having to move your jaw, swallow the contents, and your neck protested at the wound. Food had lost all meaning, and you truly felt sick.
After that, you had been taken to the labs like you weren't losing your legs, and it was worse since Jay and Jungwon were both watching over like hawks. Jay had his arms crossed, scarlet gaze cutting into the scientists; Jungwon tucked his hands into his pockets, observing closely as you limped in, holding onto the counter like you had no sense of gravity.
Taehyun gasped, rushing over with Minju who saw the dried blood in the cotton collar of your shirt. You could barely stand and fell into both of them. Jungwon's jaw tightened.
“Oh my gosh…” Minju whispered sadly, embracing you into her. 
Before they could rescue you, his voice rang out like a whip. “Stop.”
Minju held you tighter as you leaned on her. She was so warm, and you honestly didn't want to let go. Everything felt like a mix between cold and scorching. Quite clearly, your body was fraying away into insanity.
Taehyung grew annoyed. “What?”
“It's been three days. Where is the venom?” Jungwon replied, stepping close and almost curling his fists tighter when your blood curled around his nose and hooked him in. 
“It's not ready—”
“Why? This should be your priority,” Jungwon challenged, something caught in his eyes, like he knew something but he couldn't quite figure out exactly what he discovered. You glanced at Namjoon who stood very stiffly by the other counter. According to him, he made the weakest version of the venom, a placebo. So, technically, he did make it, but it wouldn't be unlocking its full potential. Not enough to turn anyone. 
Even with that reassurance planted in your head, panic tingled up your skin like a very slow poison.You held Minju tighter.
“It's not easy to make and purify something in mass within three days,” Taehyun remarked with narrowed eyes that tried to match Jungwon's. Jay scoffed, glancing over at Namjoon, who blinked at the counter and sighed as he began to retrieve something from one of the cabinets. 
You watched as he returned with one vial, something murky and grey sitting within it. You almost cringed.
“If you must have one, then here,” Namjoon said, handing it over to Jungwon. It was the size of his palm, menacing and deciding the fate of the next person.
“Let's test it.”
Jungwon was already walking away but before he did, he tore you out of Minju's grip, making you stumble and panic even more. Your head spun and you had no choice but to clutch onto his arm and let your legs find their own strength. Minju reached out for you but Jay kept her in place. She shrunk away.
Taehyun and Namjoon followed behind, entering the patient room with unspoken questions and queries. The ward was messed up, the curtains thrown and ripped, beds haphazard and no longer at the wall. Inside, a few unconscious police officers were passed out there, some blood or bruises blooming in their skin.
It was horrifying at most. The one place that was supposed to help patients avoid vampirism had turned into a sanctuary for them. An experimenting cage prickling hatred within.
“Give it to one of them,” Jungwon said to you despite the exhaustion sinking into your bones like metal. Taehyun grit his teeth.
“Let me do it,” he snapped at both vampires before snagging the venom out his grip, and approaching one of the bodies. Something protested within you. Probably guilt. It started subtle, like hunger gnawing at your stomach, until it rose to your chest like a wave that urged you to do something. When you tried to tug away from Jungwon, Jay just held your shoulder in a silent, bruising grip, the side with emanating neck pain.
Namjoon and you watched as Taehyun readied the needles, collected it into the syringe only for him to pierce the man's skin and surge the liquid through.
Once Taehyun stood and threw the syringe away, nothing happened. Heck. It was so still that you were sure you heard your own heartbeat asking questions before the landslide of horror crashed into you again.
The man twitched, barely groaned and simply turned his head to the other side as if something tickled him. It felt wrong to feel even a drop of relief that nothing happened, and then when Jungwon turned to you, it vanished.
Frustration and more disbelief coursed through his every feature, and he tightened the hand latched on your upper arm, making you wince.
“What the fuck is this?” He snapped to all three of you. Taehyun and Namjoon both glanced at the man, trying to weave excuses because they knew this would happen. Even you did. But you didn't think Jungwon's impatience would expect something to actually happen.
Silence hummed in the air, uncomfortable and winding. Jay scoffed and nudged you in warning. “Explanation?”
Honestly, how could you say that you purposely made a watered version of the venom so that you could trick them? You would be saying ‘just kill me now and get it over with!’
Too anxious to look at Jungwon, he grit his teeth, sparing a malicious glance to the two scientists before his hand snapped to the back of your neck. Pain and the burning ache thrummed through your neck at the hold, a sound of protest leaving you as he forced your gaze to his. You tried to push his chest, but the weight of his hand on your nape was crushing, and you whimpered.
Taehyun lunged at Jungwon, but was stopped by Jay giving him a shove back at his resistance.
“You're hurting her!”
“She'll survive,” Jungwon muttered, scanning over the apprehension flooding your fluttering eyes, the way your heart skipped several beats until he could practically hear it. He pulled you in closer until there was simply an inch left between you and him. It gave you the chance to once again meet the darkness living in his crimson gaze.
“Intern Song, why isn't that venom working?” He asked darkly, briefly glancing at the fallen officer on the side. What could you say? That you were tricking him? He wouldn't even turn you. He would just kill you.
When you didn't answer, he gripped your nape harder and you had to refrain from screaming at him to let go. Your neck furiously burned.
“I-I don't know. Fuck, let me go—” you tried to push his chest again. He didn't let you.
“What do you mean? Aren't you making the venom?”
“I am! The senior doctors are finalising it. It's not easy to make it from a sample,” you uttered, meeting his killer, crimson gaze with all the innocence and false truths you could, grabbing at all the loose threads. Jungwon grit his teeth, and something soured in them, like death was looming.
Suddenly, he let you go, stepping back slowly and you exhaled deeply, clutching your neck that curled with a throbbing pain. Taehyun held onto your arm gently, the opposite of these vampires.
Silence stilled the air but Jungwon simply walked over to the soldier that had been injected, and stared, like he was calculating something. Then, within an instant, his hand clutched the officer's throat, fingers driving into his throat as his knuckles stained white. Then, a crack.
The man's head clicked back like the very bone meant to hold him there had vanished into thin air, stolen from him.
You didn't know how to breathe, the alarm silently invading your brain but you remained incredibly still. He had killed him. And for what? You knew why. To prove a point that he held the control, he held the blade for it and he would use it. All these people were collateral damage and he didn't care.
Stumbling into Taehyun, your heartbeat raced like it was working hard to just ignore the body, to erase and bleach the memory until it wasn't there. Except, you couldn't forget. And Jungwon knew it. It was impossible to scrub away the death stitched into your mind.
Jay didn't even flinch as Jungwon straightened like that death gave him a red carpet of power.
“For every failed venom, I'll just kill them. Then, the blood will be on your hands,” Jungwon declared as he walked to you and the other two boys. Although your own weight was heavy enough, you felt Taehyun and Namjoon's. Tension bolted in your shoulders until the guilt and hopelessness cut into you like a dagger, even though he was responsible for handling the hilt.
You didn't look at him. You looked at the man with a monstrous bruise on his abandoned neck. Another life left as scraps for death.
“Understand?” Jungwon asked tersely. Somewhere in between the conflict of your hope and guilt, you nodded once, wishing it was all a surreal dream.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
The rest of the night was silent but heavy. As if that confrontation had hit everyone, the intensity of the vampires constricting everyone into wordless compliance. You hated it. For the rest of the evening, your lips stayed shut.
Even when Minju replaced the bandage and gauze on your tender neck, thoughts weighed in your eyes with all possibilities of how this could fail. Or if it had failed already and this was your life to accept when you confronted it.
When you were back in your room, Jay left you, and that's when you took the chance to sneak back to the bathroom, practically stumbling into the pristine room. When you crouched by the sink, you got your phone from behind it, unlocking it with shaky breaths and determination on a tightrope.
Entering the three numbers into the messages app, you managed to connect to the police. The automated message was annoying at first, but once figuring it out, you saw the dancing dots.
[“What seems to be the emergency?”]
This will work. It will. They haven't found the phone and you planned to keep it like that. You began typing, the anticipation bubbling up your chest and stinging at your throat. You felt sick from this whole thing. Despite it all, you texted the number that you snuck a phone in and there were scientists being held here, forced to accept their demands in creating venom.
[“They are planning to ambush any other officers coming and turn them. The ground is off limits”] You texted, hands trembling slightly, sleep pulling on your eyelids.
[“Is there a place where the scientists can go to be rescued?”] The message said.
When you really thought about it, the only place you could think of was the rooftop. Often abandoned during the cold times, it was the perfect place for everyone to wait and gather for an escape. Also, you know the vampires didn't know about it either. From what you know, the bitten ones had all their attention on the ground floor, and that's all you needed to type.
Once explaining your situation, you had sat there for twenty minutes, setting out the details of the plan, the exact steps of the route heading to rescue, allowing even the smallest drop of hope to soothe your heart.
The plan was to first wait for the officers to attack first, leading them away from the scientists and allowing you to inject the vampires with the antivenom when they least expected it. When the officers do fully barge into the building, the officers could have an advantage over their weakened bodies, possibly caging them once more. After that, you and the other scientists would get out first whilst the officers dealt with them, the roof being the place where a helicopter would whirr in like the light at the end of the tunnel. The bitten ones would be at the bottom ground, and if they didn't know how to control their lust for blood and see through it, then it would be dangerous for everyone else.
You and the scientists would get out and return with an antidote for the poisoned people and happily ever after.
Hopefully.
[“When are you certain the antivenom will be made?”]
Biting your lip and remembering the process, you took a deep breath, dispersing the cement pressing at your ribs and typed.
[“3 days TOP”]
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
“Is it just me or is it suspiciously quiet tonight?” Sunoo asked, wiping the blood from his mouth that he had fed on from one of the officers that had died yesterday.
The ground floor was practically a blood haven with all the death lying around the corridors, bodies lifeless but useful as a food source.
Heeseung fiddled with his black mask, his eyes crimson and brooding, as if there was a cloud of thoughts appearing and then disappearing like an illusion. “Maybe they gave up.”
“No. I can't hear any sirens. Not even from a distant,” Jay said, narrowing his gaze out the window, watching the night sky as if it had eyes in the stars. Even then, an intense flow of thoughts rushed through his ears. While the silence simmered, Sunghoon shrugged, legs alleviated on a random desk cluttered with papers and files.
“Do you want to hear sirens?”
Jay scoffed and snapped his eyes to Sunghoon. “You know what I mean. It's strange.”
“Jay hyung has a point. Usually, the stupid sirens circle the area before leaving, but tonight… nothing,” Riki said, eyebrows raised, hands making a flat gesture across the air.
“Do you think they have a new strategy?” Jake chimed, arms crossed with a stony contemplation hardening in his eyes. Everyone stayed silent before Jungwon stood from a chair, catching all of their eyes like mice following the leader.
“They have no information on who is alive in the building. They can't have a new strategy if innocent civilians are known to be trapped,” Jungwon began saying, drawing out his thoughts in words. “Unless they know something, which is impossible because not a single person has escaped.”
Sunoo perked up, sudden realisation flashing through him. “So, what you're saying is—”
“The officers don't have a strategy, but someone does.” Jungwon finished off and everyone tensed, as if waiting for him to drop the bomb on them.
Sunghoon hummed. “That intern. Y/n.”
“Gosh, she's fucking persistent,” Heeseung muttered, the sound of your name almost grating on his nerves like a sharp knife.
“It's like she is waiting for something,” Jake suggested from his gut feeling. Jungwon nodded.
“I don't know what strategy she has, but if we're going to build our own army and spread our legacy, our venom, then we need to be ready. We can't let her outsmart us. She needs to know her place,” Jungwon declared, looking each of them in the eye as the same idea turned and twisted in their gazes, darkening into something violent. Something akin to a promise.
Riki smirked. “What is on your mind, hyung?”
Jungwon leaned back against the wall, arms crossed.
“Listen closely.”
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
“Why are they targeting you?”
Taehyun was currently standing before you, unwrapping a bandage and some tape to replace the old ones at your bite wound. The lab was filled with the same machinery, the hum of the AC, and some secret conversations.
Jungwon was in the other room, but you knew he could walk into the one you were sitting in and scrutinise. He didn't say much when he escorted you down, and honestly, the anxiety never left your body. Like it knew he wasn't done. That he was simmering deep down, and your body could see through the silence.
“I don't know.” You sighed softly, pulling your hair to the side so he could peel off the old, bloodied one. It stung when he did, your skin tightening with pain and you tensed. Rubbing your shoulder, he shushed you, sympathetic.
“It's going to sting. Sorry.”
“It's fine. But, Tae…”
Taehyun halted slightly, but you gestured for him to come closer. As he did, he masked it with the fact he had to encircle the bandage around your neck.
“I have… a plan. We need that… ‘AVenom’ in two days.” Your gaze met his confused ones.
“Specific,” he replied softly, rolling the path of the bandage once more.
And there, you told him the plan. All of it but with a few code names here and there. When he finished putting the bandage and plaster over your neck, he let out a shaky breath, as if overwhelmed with your ambitious plan, and stepped back.
“Y/n, you sound insane…” he began, making you frown. “... but I trust you. If you say it will work… then fine.”
Then, a small smile graced your lips and made his heart flip. He stepped away, cleaning up the first aid medical kit when Jungwon stood at the doorway, examining your relaxed features and hearing the steady heartbeat. Again. He was suspicious.
That was why when he chained you up in that damn, lonely prison room, he stayed. He tightened the cuffs at your wrist, hand lingering like he wanted to dig up your heartbeat and swallow it for himself. Then, he stood, crossed arms, gaze burning you as if he could melt away whatever lies you had sculpted. 
Unnerving as it was, you stiffly sat there and wondered what he wanted, but also when would he leave? Suppressing the panic from jumping with your heartbeat, you met his gaze, and he tilted his head.
“How is the venom coming along?” He asked too calmly, setting you on edge. Pulling at all the previous fake threads, you spoke.
“The seniors said it's going okay.”
 “I want to test whatever samples you have on the humans. I saw something blue,” he said, demanding it, even. And that made you snap your eyes up at him because those samples you were creating were the antivenom. Not whatever he wanted from you. And those were strictly for the vampires, a death wish in a vial. Jungwon scanned the apprehension brewing in your eyes and uncrossed his arms.
“It's… nearly ready, but not yet.”
“I'm getting impatient, Intern Song. When will it be ready—”
“Gosh, I don't know!”
Jungwon leaned down towards you with a sharp, crimson dart. “Why? Are you not creating it?”
“I am! The team are. Just give it a few days,” you snapped at him.
“I need it now, Y/n. When will it be ready? How many days—?!”
“Two days… just… something like that,” you uttered. The regret flagged up like a flash in an instant, realising how quickly your restraint had cracked at the edges even if it was a little. At that, a silence radiated from him, like all that sharpness had mellowed into something knowing. Your agitation felt suffocating, the type to make you squirm. Jungwon took a menacing step closer, secret realisation flickering into another big flame.
“Okay. Two days…”
“Please leave,” you whispered, eyes fluttering up to him and his stare. It didn't comfort you when the hunger coiled in his gaze, as if it had been there for a while and it had shown itself from the shadows. So subtle but heavy, but enough to press your voice into your own throat.
Your breath hitched in utter anxiety. “Jungwon?”
“You know, I want to believe you. I really do.”
“What are you—”
Jungwon tipped your chin up with a harsh hand, shutting you up. “There is just so much I can hold back. But if you are telling the truth, I won't hurt you too much.”
In an instant, you shoved his hand away from you, horror filling your lungs like cement. He narrowed his gaze.
“Don't. You're not biting me again. You're not fucking biting me—”
“I'm a simple creature, Y/n. I need blood. And patience. And you're giving me none.” Jungwon's hand slipped to your neck, feathering over your jaw in caution. But even then, you repelled yourself from the danger that was his hand. He didn't appreciate it and gripped your jaw again like the first time he had, making your nerves jump.
“You will give me the blood. Remember how I said you exhaust me? I need to be compensated.”
“I can't…” you shook your head, but he was already towering over you, caging you in his shadow and authority. Your body froze and he tilted your head up until you saw nothing but him.
“You talk too much,” he uttered. When you were about to protest again, he said, “Would you rather me bite Taehyun?”
Jungwon almost scowled at the immediate worry crashing all those thoughts in your eyes, and his fangs ached in bitterness. How he wanted to shut up those thoughts from infecting your heartbeat and words. For you to be his.
The silence said a lot.
“Exactly.”
With that, he simply tore the bandage unto threads, letting it fall from your neck and revealing the punctures in your tender skin. You shuddered, facing him in refusal. “Please…”
Ignoring your pretty pleas, his thumb brushed over the bumpy skin, drinking in your anguished whimpers, and dipped his nose there. The smell made him hum. Your heart raced, exploding into that familiar terror that made him crave more. 
You.
“Just to remind you,” he whispered before placing his lips firmly on the same bite marks aching up your skull, and aligned his fangs in anticipation. Gasping sharply, your hand drove forward into his chest, but he simply pushed it down, trapping you between his legs by lifting his knee to the bench beside your thigh.
A sickening shudder whipped down your chest when he pressed a horrifyingly lingering kiss to your already-agonised neck, ignoring your squirming head. You wanted this to end, to escape whatever Hell you were trapped in.
Without a second thought, he cupped your nape and pierced his fangs into your tender skin with an unavoidable and striking hunger. You barely processed it. The pain was first. A bolt of thundering pain pounded down your neck and skull, like a small explosion had broken out again and burned all your nerves. Your shriek became broken, akin to your crumbling strength. You tried to clutch at his shirt but he simply squeezed your hand in warning as he swallowed greedily.
Your body fell limp, the agony blinding your senses as your head lolled back. He lowered you until your body draped along the bench, lips still feeding on your blood, tugging at your skin like needles. Jungwon drank like your blood was made of glass, of something sweet and grown on the finest vineyards to exist. He didn't want to stop.
A plethora of groans and cries left your chapped lips, hands sharply scratching his neck but it didn't even affect him. It was like tickling his skin with feathers. It was only easier for him to pin down your cuffed hands to the cold, metallic bench.
It all burned, the sensation of it aching up the side of your head, down your shoulder, all the way down to your side and getting rid of all your thoughts. Each breath, each inhale and sob ached, as if your ribs would collapse and press into your lungs like bricks.
For him, he didn't care. He drank in your cries, the copper decorating your blood like a present he unwrapped and was consuming. When you whimpered, he pressed the pad of his thumb on the centre of your throat and your heartbeat stuttered ten times, breath caught in your throat as you let out another strangled cry. He smiled darkly and tugged on your blood once more before departing with a derisive lick to your bruised neck.
Your eyes were closed to shut out the pain, but he was still looming over you with pride after he had sent a wealth of shivers to seize your body.
“You did well,” Jungwon murmured, his nose dipping into your cheek to savour you. He glanced down to your exhausted face, eyes closed, lips parted to suck in as much air as you could, and head lolled to the side. Sleep called you, pulling you in with the promise to get rid of the pain, even if for a little bit.
“Sleep.”
As if you had heard him, you fell limp on the bench, falling into the darkness.
Jungwon simply put the bandage back on, fingers feathering over your collarbone, and left with one last, dark glance back.
Then, he was gone. 
Whatever you had planned, he wasn't going to allow it to happen. It would stay a dream that you stupidly curated in your head.
He would make sure of it.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
Two days passed. Yesterday, you could barely hold your head up and ended up sleeping with your head and arm draped across the counter. Today, Jungwon's mark ached like it was locked away behind a thick door, but the bite flickered and spoke agony into your nerves like a whisper. It was another voice orbiting your head, making you want to give into the anxiety.
The thought hit you now. Fighting against Jungwon and the vampires was like you fighting people with armour without having any protection yourself.
All that apprehension finally gave light to the doubtful thoughts resurfacing like thick ice in the water. You were fighting against vampires. Supernatural beings that had witnessed more things than one, and killed too. No physical armour could be of use.
Their strength easily outweighed you and the team, there was no point denying that. So, fighting them with bare hands wasn't a path to go down. But outsmarting them was not a bad idea at all if you just conjured the correct type without their suspicions.
A plan but dangerous nonetheless.
Tonight, Namjoon and the others made fourteen antivenoms, the dark blue in vials, ready to be silent killers. You hope. 
If this failed, then all your confidence would crumble into rubble. The thought sent an uneasy shudder to your heart, or it was because of your pulsing neck. It complained every hour.
Currently, the clock struck six PM, the day morphing away into the dark, evening sky, the labs silent with a few murmurs here and there. In the other room, Sunoo and Jungwon were silent. Eerily silent. But you blamed it on your nerves trying to find an excuse to be anxious about everything.
“Okay…” Soobin gathered everyone into a little circle. He held up the rack with the fourteen vials. “Each of us takes two. Once the officers cause the distraction downstairs, at least half of them will go down. Sunoo and Jungwon will stay with us, but they will be our first targets before moving onto the next ones.”
Everyone nodded. You, Taehyun, Soobin, Chaewon, Minju, Seokjin, and Namjoon took two. The extra vial stayed in your pocket. For now, you and Taehyun would go.
“If you can't hold your head up, let me do it,” Taehyun protested as he walked with you through the lab, obviously glancing at your bruised neck.
“No… I'm fine.” You smiled a little, stopping when you heard the sirens loud and clear downstairs. It blanketed the building and acted as the signal to put the plan into motion. Glancing back to Taehyun, you gave a nod, to which he returned it with newfound strength and faith in the plan, in you.
The group nodded you and him off, and there you went into the next room. 
Jungwon and Sunoo weren't there, so you led the way to the halls, abandoned and quiet. The lights blinked above, death scenting the floors. Peeking out, there was another empty hallway. 
“Do you think they went downstairs to deal with the distraction?” You whispered, stepping into said hallway with a perplexed Taehyun. You brought out the syringe, loading the liquid into the capped injection.
“Possibly. But I don't want to split up,” he replied with desperate eyes and worry. Worry for you and your bruised neck. As much as you appreciated the concern, the adrenaline pretty much tucked your anxiety away into a small pocket in your brain.
“We have to. It'll be quicker,” you said, already walking towards the main corridor. With no choice, he followed you to the hallway with different, winding hallways and the stairs. Once at the railings, you nodded to him.
“Good luck.” You blinked at him. Taehyun pursed his lips, as if preparing himself, and nodded.
“You too.”
He went left, you went right, going down the stairs slowly. The lights were off down here, the dim emergency lights barely lighting the ceiling. It freaked you out but gosh, you couldn't afford the nerves right now. Not when this is what you have had three bites for. For your mother, too. Her work, her life—they were worth fighting for, even if her voice ceased to exist.
Taking a deep breath, you faced the darkened hallway head on, the sirens wailing nearby like an endless knell, as if they knew tonight was final, an end.
You walked. Your shoes barely made a sound, sticking to the wall as a guide to help yourself, anxiety leaking like rain through a roof you thought would protect you. The walls ran with violent shadows, swallowing the walls as you walked on. Upon the next door, you peeked into the glass.
Red and blue lights blared through the windows, the next hallway empty. Good enough. They must be gathered somewhere near the entrance. You have to at least find one of the vampires. 
Hauling the door open, you slowly walked among the alarming lights, each one coiling your chest into tight anticipation. It stretched beyond your stomach, curling around your gut. At the next one, you peeked around the broken hinges to see a figure, back to you, dark hair and similar clothing to Heeseung. He wasn't looking at you, but his masked face was directed towards the next winding hallway, almost monitoring.
Anger twisted in your chest at the sight of him—no, the mere thought of the vampires binded you with a rushing, wild rage set to destroy them. They barged into your life, surrounding you with so much death, that it almost felt normal. You suppose it's normal for them to hold hands with death and let it take away their leftovers.
Gripping the syringe even more, you stepped into the same hallway, eyes focused like he had a target drawn on his back. Everything else faded away as Heeseung became the focal point, all your accumulated frustration ready to hit him like an arrow.
He didn't turn when you approached with a small distance between you and him. You didn't care.
Taking off the cap, you stabbed his nape with the antivenom, injecting it swiftly as he groaned, falling forward and making his mask fall to the floor. He groaned again, but it didn't sound like Heeseung. In fact, this dude had shorter hair, black veins protruding his skin like it didn't belong there.
Cold horror crept up your chest, each one digging into your lungs. When you turned the dude around with a shove, it wasn't Heeseung. 
It was a random man, probably a bitten officer, and he looked horrified, confused. 
Bewildered, you stepped back. None of the officers were supposed to be injected and you did just that. He groaned, eyes shutting as he crumbled to his knees, clutching his neck. 
“N-no, oh no, you're not one o-of them—”
“No, he isn't, is he?” Heeseung said behind you, and when you whipped your head around, there he was, looming over you with murderous intent swarming his scarlet eyes.
Before you could react, he slammed you back against the wall, fingers wrapped around your throat, right on your bite mark. You let out a choked scream, hands clawing at him and his wrist. It wasn't enough to leave you without air, but enough to express the power over you. That he knew your life was a petal he could crush in his palm.
Heeseung leaned in, a ghost of a smirk on his face, mocking you. “You think you were smart, didn't you?”
You struggled, nails digging into his very hand that was around your throat, but you met his gaze head on. A brief flicker down to your frantic fingers, and he scoffed, tightening his grip, the anger now polluting his gaze.
“Maybe if you follow orders, it will be easier for Jungwon to turn you.” He let his fangs glint, and your heartbeat stuttered when he leaned into your cheek. 
You had to think. But all you could think was run. Just run. Escape.
As he leaned in, your knee shot up into his groin and he doubled over, grunting in pain. You took the chance to shove him off and ran down the darkened hallway. A snarl escaped him as he swiftly followed, your figure reaching the other set of double doors, bursting through them like there was safety on the other side. Your stamina dried a little. This wasn't a part of the plan. And that scared you.
 The next hallway had some weary officers, hunched and hollow at the end of it, and when they saw Heeseung chase after you, it was like an invisible command.
They staggered towards you.
Panic swept at your feet like a tide, and you had to force your legs to function as you took a sharp left into a random room, pushing the door. It was a random office, desks abandoned with papers and notes. Your heartbeat slammed as Heeseung and those two officers stormed in, and you grabbed the spinning chair, and launched it towards him. 
It hit him square in the stomach, nearly tumbling over. A small success, and you set off again down the mazes of desks and cubicles, running off to the other exit. You practically felt Heeseung's frustration and rage radiate into you like it was a physical thing. As if you were about to be hit with a tsunami.
No time. You opened up the door, breathless, and you rushed into the next room, some type of meeting room, but quickly maneuvered your way to the other side, hauling the door open.
The hallway on your left had more people, some of them in chaos and you had no idea if it was a safe choice to go down that way. If you went right, you could go back and find Taehyun and get to the rooftop. Except, where were the others and were they more successful in getting the vampires or not?
Gosh, you hoped so. If this didn't work, you didn't know what fate held for you.
Discreetly, you took the right, getting away from Heeseung and whatever mayhem was down there. You ignored the ache in your neck, ignored your shaky feet, and slammed it down the corridor and through the darkness. You were breathless when you reached the stairs only to see a figure standing there in the light.
At first, his features weren't discernable. He was taller, short hair, and when he turned, that wretched bat with barbed wire was there in his hold. 
Riki. 
Your breath stuttered, and you took a step back, feeling your composure crumble. 
He didn't let you.
Riki lunged down the stairs, striking the bat near your torso. It hit the wall instead but you felt the air of it hitting you, enough to shake your heart. He smirked.
“Nice try,” he muttered before he raised the bat again to its peak and brought it down. With a choked yellow, you threw yourself to the side, bumping into the stairwell, and heard the sickening thud against the wall. He rolled his neck, darkness bleeding into his gaze and into that damn smirk.
That wasn't good. You ran. Not up the stairs, but down the other hallway that cowered in the shadows. Riki let out a scoff and followed, legs taking longer strides to get to you.
You ran, pushing yourself harder as you reached another set of double doors, thoughts colliding, burning.
His heavy footsteps sounded like the gait of a puma, hunting you down. You tried not to become disheartened, but you felt the plan sinking into the deepest depths, somewhere away from you.
As you reached it, the door opened before you could and you couldn't stop yourself as you slammed into Sunghoon, his tall self lurking with coldness, scarlet eyes locking onto yours.
Panic strung into a tight, hasty knot, making it so hard to breathe and process. Then, a crack to your ribs stumbled you off your feet, forcing you to the wall as pain exploded into a slow, jagged burn. You cried out, breaths hitching as Riki retracted the barbed bat, a malignant smile gracing his lips. Sunghoon gracefully joined and both of them hovered over you like a storm contained in dark, gloomy clouds.
They didn't wear their masks.
This was their plan. To trick you and the others into chasing your own tails and humiliating you. You shakily breathed, eyes shifting between the two.
You were fucked. So inevitably fucked.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
“Look who decided to join in.” Jungwon grinned mockingly as he held the dormant chainsaw, observing how Sunghoon shoved you into the lab tables until you trembled and bit your lip to contain your groan.
Sunghoon and Riki had easily crushed your plan. When you tried to fight them off, Riki simply raised his bat like a quiet threat, and there was no choice but to follow. And now, your heart dropped as everyone was gathered with faces displaying the epitome of fear.
They failed. 
Taehyun had a large bruise on his jaw, so did Seokjin. The same anxiety pressed into your ribs, and you wanted to sink to the floor and scream.
Jungwon slammed the chainsaw down in front of you, smiling when he saw you flinch. No, he wasn't happy. He was pleased about the useless plan, that it collapsed on its legs before it could even run.
Stepping back, he simply followed with an unmoving smirk that sent your stomach prickling with thorns. “I-I can explain—”
“Good. Then… maybe, I can consider whether to go easy on you or not,” he cut you off, stepping towards you once more as you backed into the other set of counters with panic fluttering in your heartbeat. All seven of them were here, blending with the shadows. No… they were the shadows.
And Jungwon was the largest one with scarlet death making home in his eyes. 
“I-I…”
What even was there to explain? At face value, no fabric of excuse could be stitched, no matter how colourful you made it or how many sequins you adorned it with, there was nothing to lie about. Jungwon just wanted you to state your failure out loud in a power play where he was coming out on top. To shove that humiliation right back at you. It was your fault. All of it. You had the bizarre plan, gave it rusty wheels and it all crashed.
Trembling, you felt Jungwon step closer, his shoes coming into view, trapping you in his oppressive bubble. He leaned in wickedly. “Speechless, right?”
When you didn't reply, he turned to Sunoo who was scanning his hacksaw for any meagre dust over the metal thorns, but when they met eyes, he got the message. You watched in bewilderment as he moved to the scientists, almost slower than necessary, like he was taunting them with false kindness. In a panic, you went to step forward but Jungwon's arm shot out, a steel bar against your torso.
“No. You've done enough, Intern,” he said too calmly, setting your composure on fire. You clawed at his arm, fighting to lower it.
“Don't—”
In a snap, Jungwon gripped your nape with a sharp and silent remark, turning your head so that you had nowhere to look but the warning written within. Your breath hitched, eyes fluttering with apprehension.
“I said, no. Do you understand what that means, Y/n?” He tilted his head, almost challenging you. This time, you didn't speak.
Sunoo took that chance and approached Soobin despite him being taller. Terror prickled Soobin as he took a trembling step back, almost confused at the same time. It didn't distract the vampire as he dragged the hacksaw along the counter tops. The group parted and repelled until Soobin stood there, sole.
This can't be happening. This was your fault. All of it. You were the stupid one that forged the plan, not Soobin. Not any of them. The guilt came quick, like bile before you could stop it, and you struggled again, refusing to let this pass. You can't be the one watching again. The grip on your nape became crushing until the wound on your neck thundered with the familiar prickles and warning. Jungwon didn't care, and kept you staring.
With a chilling smile, Sunoo glimpsed Jungwon for some type of verbal message and then gazed at Soobin with bloodlust, like he was already deciphering what his blood would taste like. 
“W-wait—” Soobin tried to say but Sunoo moved like the wind. One second, he was standing a few feet away, and in the next, flesh was torn and Soobin clutched his bleeding neck, a choked scream falling from his parted lips. Everyone staggered back in shock, and you froze, eyes wide and frozen as he crumbled to his knees, gurgling in pain. With a morbid thud, he laid on his face, blood pooling the floor as the life floated from his body.
It pulled you away, and suddenly, you were staring at your mother, falling into death just like that. No one said a word.
And then, you let out a shaky breath, snapping your gaze to Jungwon in rage. You pushed at his chest, hopeless. “He didn't do anything! It was me!”
“I know it was you,” Jungwon scoffed, letting go of your nape to catch your frantic hands to his chest. “You're not off the hook either. But, hurting you isn't enough.”
The other six snickered behind him. Sunoo wiped the hacksaw with his sleeve with precision, pleased with himself. “Please let me have one more.”
Jay scoffed, wrapping the chain of his bludgeon around his knuckles like a prize. “Sunoo, you're growing spoiled.”
“Not true,” Sunoo remarked, glaring at the elder one that simply sauntered over, randomly letting his eyes glaze over Chaewon. She stood frozen, practically rooted to the ground from terror and disbelief. You couldn't let this happen.
Yanking aggressively on Jungwon's grip, you desperately faced him again. “Tell him to stop!”
A look of mock contemplation flashed over his eyes and then twisted into a black hole of pure evil and shadows. He liked sucking all that hopeful light out of you. Just to taunt you, he leaned down to meet your restless eyes.
“Why should I? I mean, you're not one for listening either. So why should I do the same?”
“This was all me! It was all me!” You yelled at him, slamming your trapped fists against him as Jay approached Chaewon, cocking the spiky weapon side-to-side, testing how much death he could inflict in one go. 
It was no use. When Chaewon tried to run, Jay struck the bludgeon right into the base of her skull, the crack so dull but clear that it felt like a crevice had been ruptured right within your sternum. It felt like metal and stone. Like steel had split you in half. Your breath fell short.
A scream tore from her throat, body hitting the floor. The others stood in an icy sea of fear, unable to move their limbs, afraid that they were next. You struggled even more and Jungwon tightened his grasp until it felt like your wrists would snap. A quiet groan left your lips.
“No more of that,” Jungwon said darkly, leaning over you, eyeing your neck as his next goal. A shudder broke through your spine. “As promised…”
Like a preying snake, his hand curled beside your neck, moving your messed hair to the side, revealing the clumsy bandage. “I will turn you. You will become a monster. Just a consequence of your… disobedience.”
“W-wait—” you tried to breathe but his hand then slid and curled around your locks, forcing a breathless cry to escape you. He looked sick of it now. All that playful malice was now hollow. 
“Shut it.” Jungwon tilted his head, eyes straying to your neck, almost sensing the flutters within your neck. Your pulse basically became ragged, unstable, and he was addicted.
Taehyun clenched his fists, breaths heavy with rage and an urge to kill them all. To kill those vampires with his bare hands. It simmered, reaching his hands, and he twitched, unable to hold back. With pure anger, Taehyun lunged at Jungwon, fist swung back only for a metal and barbed bat to smack into his stomach.
Pain sprung in his skin as he doubled over onto his knees, groaning in exasperation. Even then, he met your gaze, searching for any type of hidden plan, but you had raw, unfiltered panic sparking in them. It couldn't end like this.
Jungwon snorted, still holding your locks like they were his but his eyes fixated on the boy on his knees. 
Riki scoffed too, caressing his bat with power. “Bad choice.”
“Horrible, even,” Jungwon added, letting go of you only to swipe his leg into the boy's face with such precision, that he fell onto his side, agony pulsing up his cheek. He was sure there was blood on his tongue. You gasped, cupping your mouth in horror.
It needed to end. You needed to do something. Gosh, any type of exit, you needed it. Somehow, you needed to carve something out of a dead end with bare nails. Except all these dead ends had death traps in place. 
It was impossible. You lost.
In all that determination you once harboured, tears arose over your defenses, and you wanted to crumble.
Turning back to your rigid figure against the counter, Jungwon hauled you in by your upper arm, lips elegantly hovering over the bandage. Cringing away, he simply chuckled and it was wrapped in hostility that he wanted you to hear. With his other hand, he peeled off the bandage, almost sighing in satisfaction at the dried blood lingering at your skin.
“You tried…” he whispered, speaking taunts into your ears as you quivered. “But it wasn't enough.”
For a moment, you believed it because you genuinely felt all that hope wither. Right there, you wished to let your mind fade into a numb fade.
Because it was over.
As if he heard your own despondency, he leaned in to seal the promise. Taehyun tried to lift himself but Riki placed a spiteful foot over his sore ribs, making him fall limp again.
Some horrific part of you didn't fight. It gave in under the weight of his violence and your own failure. You were suffocating under the rubble. Jungwon relished it.
Just as his fangs glinted, a sudden explosion rang outside the labs, smoke fogging the air, footsteps and loud voices yelling in routine and commands. The impact of it shook the vampires, some stumbling. Jungwon lurched away from you, snapping his gaze along with the others to the hallway.
Confused yourself, you squinted to see soldiers swarm in through the smoke, yelling orders, guns raised at the vampires, who all spared a knowing glance to each other.
Jungwon clicked his tongue, but it was absent of amusement. The other vampires shifted and that stillness collapsed within a second. Bullets went flying, the vampires began their dance of defence and you threw yourself next to a heaving Taehyun clutching his aching ribs on the floor.
“You plan this?” He sputtered breathlessly.
“No.” You shook your head, helping him crawl to where the other scientists ducked behind the counters. Blood quickly stained the air, screams tore through the lab.
It took everything in you not to turn and look at Chaewon and Soobin bathed in their own blood. Instead, you faced the others. “W-we need to get to the roof.”
Namjoon gulped hard, taking charge as he pointed to the exit on the far side of the room. The emergency exit glowed a hopeful and guiding green, making everyone stumble over their knees in a frenzy.
You went last. It may be because you created the plan, the one that just failed. To make up for the loss, you needed to make sure that everyone made it out of this icy ocean without drowning anymore. That blunt determination sharpened into a blade, ready to carve out another escape.
Just as you followed, an armoured soldier collided onto the floor beside you, gun clattering away as you flinched. Jay stormed over, clutching the man in the throat and you didn't look. The crack was enough to know what fate he had met. Frantic, you hoisted yourself up by the wall only for a sharp grasp to dig into your calf like a trap meant for you.
You cried out as Jay tugged you back and sent you stumbling to your knees. Those crimson eyes glowed with a new, wildfire of anger, and your heartbeat slammed so hard, that your ribs barely held it in.
The gun laid there among the chaos, and you saw the chance woven in it. With a hasty swipe, and with zero knowledge of how to use one, you flipped onto your back, held the large gun and tried to mimic what you had seen before, and let the bullet fly.
The ricochet was outstanding: it felt like the gun forced you deeper into the cold floor, but it didn't matter now. You shot Jay in the torso, and a muted crimson flowed over his shirt.
Jay growled, limbs trembling in shock and anger, mixing together dangerously. His hands curled over the spot, almost weighed by pain and uncertainty.
There was no time to dwell. You lifted yourself with the gun and ran to the exit where Namjoon was holding the door open with urgency.
“Let's go!” He yelled as he slammed the door shut behind you. Together, you ran down the hallway to the stairwell where the others had already travelled up a few flights, footsteps chaotic and hurried.
You took the first few steps, and then, the familiar metallic roar crushed the sounds of gunshots, as if it was declaring its new quest to satisfy its hunger. You didn't need to look back to know that Jungwon was mad and now, only death awaited you.
The door below smashed open, and four pairs of footsteps marched up the stairs.
“Get her the fuck back to me!” Jungwon barked at them over the screech of his weapon before he took the stairs two at a time. From below, he saw you rushing up with that other man, and he snapped.
He moved like a shadow, so smooth and effortlessly, that you didn't even know when he was inches behind with Sunoo, Heeseung, and Sunghoon, rage spiralling in him like a blitz of bombs.
You pushed yourself, climbing for dear life when Jungwon smashed the moving blade where your foot was supposed to be, but you saved yourself by a few centimetres, torso tumbling onto the stairs with a grunt from the sheer terror weighing your chest like iron.
Shit. Too close. Way too close.
“Once you're mine, I'll torture you with the same monstrosity you fear” Jungwon declared as you stumbled up. He swung the chainsaw back, readying another blow.
In that moment, everything flashed before your eyes, your chest felt shot with an invisible blade of fear as Jungwon began to swing it down again. You should've moved. But adrenaline wasn't on your side in the slightest.
Before he could make contact, Namjoon yelled, and hurled his body atop Jungwon until it was a blend of bodies falling down the sharp edges of the stairs. Jungwon briefly dropped his chainsaw. The other vampires stared in brief alarm, but the violence bled in once more as they stiffened.
“Dr. Kim!” You yelled but he shook his head through his pained groans, trying to lift his torso. He met your gaze for whatever short moment, letting you know with that silent but soft gaze that he believed in you. But he wasn't going to be there with you. Your breaths were shaky, another deep crevice rupturing your hope, but you had to do this.
For him. For everyone.
You ran up the stairs again, gun lodged between your hip and arm, lungs contracting sharply as if it would give way to your panic. A pained yell ached from the floor you left Namjoon on, and you had to bury it all down.
Then, the inevitable sound of mechanical whirring and fluttering metal wings caught back all that optimism in a net. The sound nearly popped your eardrums, suffusing into your brain like a signal you were desperate to reach. Ignoring the anxiety, you climbed the stairs, towards the rooftop.
Along with the helicopter, Jungwon's weapon roared closer again, and you internally groaned. He was crazily persistent. Damn him and his vampire tendencies. His stamina was damn well strong as a stone wall.
“Y/n!” He bellowed again from below, slithering up the steps with Sunghoon, steps thumping violently. It only fueled your steps as you ignored the fatigue sinking into your legs, and climbed the stairs.
Suddenly, Sunghoon took three at a time and yanked the back of your shirt, making you cry out again. With a sharp twist, you struck the gun to his face with force, watching him grunt loudly and lose his step on the stairs. Sunghoon fell with the gun, limbs fighting the pain as he tried to lift himself once hitting the last one, limbs slightly trembling.
It didn't matter anymore because Jungwon was his follow up, and that was enough to charge your sprint up the stairs. 
The rooftop was so close, so damn close—
A hand clamped down on your ankle and you cried out again to see Jungwon being responsible with his chainsaw in the other. Both you and him were panting slightly, gaze meeting in an icy battle of wills.
“You're not getting away,” he uttered so darkly, the shadows now tainting his tongue. Swallowing hard, you tried to tug back your leg but his hand was a chain. Anxiety plunged into your stomach.
“Even if I don't… the others will.” You met his gaze again, voice breathy with exhaustion, sweat arising on the crown of your head. The chainsaw came to a stop for a moment, hand still hovering by the switch.
“Such confidence…” he purred, deepening his gaze to yours. But to you, it wasn't just confidence. After thinking about this in your mini marathon up the stairs, you were glad that the others were up there, safe in the skies rather than in the bloodshed down here. It wasn't just confidence, but also courage. Something that didn't break despite all the hits and literal bites. So, this asshole wasn't going to stop you now.
“I'm glad you admit it.” You launched your right foot at his throat, relishing in the agonised grunt as he fell and tumbled down the stairs again, chainsaw fumbling down in a rocky manner. Wasting no time, you lifted yourself before Jungwon could get up.
But then what? It would only be a matter of time before he got onto the roof and made sure he saw the end of his plan. In your pocket, you felt the jostle of the antivenom safely enclosed in the syringe as you ran. All your thoughts worked overtime, entangling into a huge web of thoughts.
Jungwon was too strong to overpower, let alone injecting him in the neck. As you reached the doorway to the rooftop, the whirr of the helicopter washed over you in frequent waves. Safety was there.
Shaky, you took out the syringe of blue, staring in contemplation, in conflict. He always managed to predict your moves. This time, you're going to outsmart him.
No matter what.
Footsteps approached again. Jungwon was done. His patience had run dry. There was nothing there to ease the igniting rage sparking inside him and setting his nerves alight.
He had to admire your endless attempts at beating him but alas, he was faster, smarter, and undeniably built for the hunt. You just happened to be the most challenging. 
The chainsaw was a hassle. He left it and flew up the remaining steps to see you at the doorway, breathless and thinking. When you heard his footsteps, you staggered outside, wind carding through your hair, the helicopter's light shining down randomly. And whilst the first one went away, the second remained with Taehyun helping Moka up.
You had to distract Jungwon long enough for Taehyun to go on the clumsy ladder too.
So, with a quivering breath, you turned only for him to backhand you so hard that your knees lost balance to the ground. Groaning, you touched your cheek, and met the evil shadowing over you. Jungwon, in all the mess, stood there with blonde locks swaying wildly in the wind, eyes a crimson river of stolen blood, and a frown lingering in anger.
Even then, you told yourself this was going to plan. Maybe, you're not so scared anymore.
“You know…” he began above the mechanical flutters, lowering his knees to either side of you. “You have agitated me. A lot.”
Trying to crawl away, he stopped you with a harsh hand handling your jaw, pinning you back onto the roof ground. It was tight, and you had to fight all your anxiety bubbling in your blood. Your shaky hands enclosed his wrist but it didn't stop him.
“But, I have to admire your spirit,” he uttered, leaning over you like a menacing storm brewing in the sky. He smirked a little, tightening the grip on your throat until your pulse rampaged in alarm, eyes shutting in a way to cope.
“I have never met a human like you. So… persistent, so eager to win over me,” he said with a breathless chuckle, as if he couldn't believe he could be bested by someone so human. Your body twitched in alarm and the lack of air.
“But guess what?” Jungwon released your neck, making you gasp for air, chest heaving only for his lips to personally graze your ear. “You can't win. You can't avoid me. And now, I will take the greatest pleasure of turning you. As I promised.”
Strangely enough, your struggles faded and mellowed, and Jungwon smirked against your neck. He won. 
Wasting no time, he sunk his fangs in, drinking in the exhausted whimper and the blood for a few seconds, remembering why he was so addicted. It fueled him. Not just the blood—but the power he had proven once again, using it against you and caging you in it. 
Once satisfied with the feed, he let the venom slip into your skin, falling away into your blood like a curse to seize your body before pulling away. Except, it was strange.
Instead of tears, like he had expected, you stared knowingly, as if you had locked something away from him. It was unusual. He was never locked away from anything but there you were, limp, but with a gaze of stone.
Quirking an eyebrow, Jungwon met your unyielding gaze. “What is with your stare?”
A breathless chuckle left your lips, almost pained in the deeper layers, but it confused him. 
“Are you… sure y-you still won…?” You croaked but he heard it. That bewildered him even more.
“What?”
With a trembling hand, you had secretly retrieved something from your pocket and held it before him. A syringe. An empty syringe. For the first time, iciness glazed over him and you loved the chill in all that smugness. 
“Do you know… what was in here…?” You uttered through the layers of agony storming in your body. It hurt so much. It did. Your blood felt like fire, every breath was breaking, convulsing in panic when it left your lungs.
“What the fuck did you do—?”
“It was an antivenom.” You faced his rocky gaze, the crimson on them remaining but you saw the scepticism. And maybe a drop of apprehension. Something so foreign on his features but you loved every bit of it. “And I put it in my blood.”
Jungwon screwed his eyes shut for a moment then snapped them open, staring down at your skin losing colour the more the seconds went by, hands fueled with unhinged tremors. You weren't bluffing. In disbelief, he leaned closer.
“You stupid human, you just killed yourself,” he murmured, blinking profusely as if his thoughts were struggling to process that fact. A hard pill to swallow.
At his comment, you forced your eyes open and lifted your lips into a derisive smile, mirroring what he had done to you. “I know. But guess what?”
You lifted your head to pin his incredulous gaze. “You just killed yourself, too.”
Then, Jungwon felt it. A trail of fire igniting in his veins, his throat until he had the urge to claw out his own neck just for a moment of respite, and his limbs were being threaded with fatigue and pain blended into one. As if the antivenom had created a new fabric of him, and this one was terribly weaker.
Doubling over slightly, you took the chance to stare at the helicopter and the lights travelling on the roof, almost imagining yourself on one of them. But if your fate ended here, then so be it. You did what you wanted. You just weren't going to be a part of the new picture.
And that was fine.
As your eyelids fell heavy, a brown blob of hair appeared above you in a hasty second, pushing off Jungwon and instantly hauling you into his arms. 
“—Y/n? Can you hear me?!” Taehyun yelled all while he steadied you on your noodle feet, one of your arms thrown around his nape. He moved forward, panting and you ripped away the exhaustion to spot the limp ladder that hung off the helicopter.
“Climb. Please, climb. You can rest after!” He held your waist and helped you to grip the first bar. 
He was trying to save you. Even after you messed up so many times. You wanted to thank him, but your throat felt like it was drying with just a breath. For now, you took a trembling step up, and Taehyun did so after until he stood with you on the bar below, arms caging you to whatever futile safety he could.
As soon as he shouted up, the helicopter ascended, the mechanical flutters changing tune as you swayed, watching the vehicle approach the edge of the rooftop. 
You never thought you would miss trees, the smell of grass and the polluted night air, but breathing it in with whatever cells were surviving, you didn't want another memory. Shakily breathing, you thought you had reached the air of safety until the ladder aggressively lurched and jostled below.
Letting out a disgruntled sound, you and Taehyun glanced below to see a manic Jungwon, veins black and visible on his neck and jaw, blonde hair a mess and his eyes were arrows that found yours in a perfect target.
“Fuck.” You murmured to no one but yourself. Taehyun had the same exact thought and tensed with you. It didn't stop Jungwon as he fought through every painful grit in his joints and climbed as the helicopter floated above the expanse of forest down below. 
Danger and pure hunger bled into his eyes as he climbed up one more and snagged Taehyun by the foot, tugging. He screamed, catching the attention of the soldiers safely inside the flying vehicle. 
“You can't escape me,” Jungwon snarled, making your eyes meet his and a shiver crossed your spine as you gripped Taehyun. Every kick to Jungwon's hand added to the fire, and he climbed up one more step, gripping yours instead.
It was enough for your knees to buckle and falter and your heart dropped as the forest below became a height striking fear at your heart. You grunted, trying to tug your ankle back but Jungwon's anger washed over him and he pulled until you lost all grip on the ladder. You shrieked and Taehyun's exasperated protest filled the whirring air, and within a tense second, he snatched your wrist with everything he had, even if he bruised you. 
You were dangling.
You couldn't think. Everything was too loud, your neck ached, and your body shook under the effects of the antivenom. Despite all that, you managed to look at Taehyun, vision blurring but with desperation, your other hand weakly holding his.
“Don't… don't let go,” he said, and you groaned quietly when Jungwon tugged your leg again, practically making you sway from Taehyun's hand. One wrong slip and you would fall to your death.
And you didn't want that. Maybe you want to live. To return to your father who was probably drowning with worry and sorrow. Your mother was gone. But you—you couldn't let yourself become lost like her.
The helicopter whirred, radios buzzed but you ignored them and focused on the vampire clawing at your leg. Gathering all the little specks of your strength, you kicked at his hand, scraping your shoes at his knuckles until he grunted.
Another snarl left him at your audacity and he tilted his head back, breathing heavily, obviously fighting the antivenom in his own way. Even then, he met your gaze as you launched your foot again and again at his hand, the wind making it hard to concentrate. When you met his crimson ones, he purposely held it.
“You may have won for now. But, I promise you that I will return. It takes more to kill a vampire,” he said with a promise weaving in his gaze, a present that you never wanted. Despite your disgust, he managed to smirk before a bullet shot through the air and sliced into Jungwon's chest.
The impact sent him jolting, your ankle freed as he let go and the next thing you knew, Jungwon was diving towards the trees and he disappeared into the darkness. 
He was gone. You hoped death had made his body a home to settle its roots into.
Taehyun held you strong, muscles straining as the officers began to haul the ladder in until the wind stopped striking you, and until you tumbled into the helicopter's interior.
All your thoughts intertwined and tangled into knots, something you were unable to decipher. The antivenom was quick to render you a simple trembling body.
Panicked, Taehyun cradled you to his chest, removing the hair from your colourless face. “We've done it… you did it.”
Hearing those words over the silent agony drowning you still sent relief, a quick balm to a crumbling wound. 
The plan actually worked. You couldn't even think past that. And so, with that in mind, you finally gave into the familiar darkness.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
Everything was so still. Soft, even. The rhythmic beeps rung through your ears, head suspended on something plush and you felt light. All that stress? It felt like it had been lifted off you, the anchor had been broken. You were free of it.
The darkness was nice for a while. No vampires, no death, just a void your body floated within and nothing could hurt you here. Except, after a while, you realised that there was more than that.
The last thing you remembered was Taehyun. How he saved you from dying—
You weren't dead. and that was surprising.
Peeling open your eyes, the darkness splintered away to a warm light and tinges of antiseptic pinching your nose. Your breaths felt mechanical, loud and supported.
The room you were in was plain, machines set up with glowing lines aligning with your heartbeat, each exhale fogging up the plastic latched over your mouth and nose, and tubes connecting to a blood supply. Taehyun sat with a hung head, mouth sunk into his knuckles.
You twitched at the familiar sight of the hospital. Not Facility 007. But it was actually somewhere with civilization. The relief bloomed in your chest like a fresh batch of flowers. You were safe. 
At your fluttering eyes, Taehyun pounced onto his feet and to your side, hands hovering like he didn't know what to do with you. It was quite adorable if you thought about it. 
“Gosh, Y/n, you're awake. I'm so glad. I thought you…” he didn't finish that despondent sentence and instead focused on your drooping eyes stitched with fatigue. He didn't care. He just wanted to see the light in your eyes again.
Along with that, he saw the questions simmering in your silence. So, he sat down once he rolled the chair over, wondering where to pick up from. He steepled his fingers. “So… you passed out.”
That was obvious. You quirked an eyebrow and Taehyun sighed before fiddling with the blanket draped over you.
“I thought you didn't have a pulse. But you didn't. The helicopter landed straight at the hospital. And you know, we had to drain both the venom and antivenom out,” he started to say, somewhat stuck in the throes of the memory. It sounded like a nightmare and you felt like a nightmare.
“I mean, some of the venom was probably killed because you had the antivenom neutralising it. But the doctors suggested that whilst they took out the bad blood, they would transfuse blood in,” he added on with a hopeful smile. 
Of course. You were nearly turned but the antivenom put a stop to the effects before it could fully invade your body, but the only problem would be saving your healthy cells. And what better way to do it than pumping the antivenom out before it eradicated everything. Despite all that realisation, the doubt lingered.
What if all the venom wasn't neutralised? What if the antivenom had killed enough cells? You suppose you would have been dead rather than locked to a bed and a breathing mask.
Taehyun sensed the enquiries and pursed his lips in contemplation.
“I know what you're thinking. Considering you're not gone, I think you will be okay. But, the venom? I hope that most of it will be drained. If anything remains, you would know,” he said again, not helping the doubt lessen. Your brows creased slightly.
“Its not the most encouraging thing. So yes, even after this, you may feel… weak from recovery. But also, if you do feel weird, we can just give you a new antivenom,” he said, trying to dull down that buzzing thought.
“They're creating a new one. More effective and safe,” he said softly, easing you into the idea, the possibility that you would have to be injected with the very thing that put you into a hospital bed. But it was also the very thing that had slain Jungwon.
You don't know about the others.
Shifting in his seat, he met your gaze with wide, hopeful eyes. “And, don't worry about the bitten ones. They're also being treated.”
At that, you blinked slowly, trying to relish the information and keep it close to you like a small flicker in the cold. Soobin, Chaewon, and your mother had died. And so many more officers and workers. The least you could do or hear was the fact that others had also been rescued from the vampires, and themselves.
He smiled at the sparkle in your eye. “Your dad is on the way.” Then, his smile faltered in a fleeting moment but you caught it, staring hard until he noticed. Sheepish, he rubbed his nape.
“The vampires. Some were found. Jay, Riki, Jake, and Sunoo were found.” He dropped his gaze solemnly. You didn't like that one bit, and your stomach coiled.
“The other three are missing.”
The other three being Jungwon, Sunghoon and Heeseung. Fuck. Oh gosh. The universe wanted you to suffer. Your body twitched slightly, as if it had a verbal allergic reaction to their names being in the same implication of ‘missing’. Because it meant that Jungwon and his older brothers would probably fight for their way back to power, control. They want that throne and they would take it and, since you fought them, gone against them, they would use you for the ground.
The heart rate monitor picked up and Taehyun gently rubbed your wrist, careful of the tape slapped on it. It was all he could do.
“Hey, hey, don't panic. The antivenom we made? It's going to be mass produced. So, you don't need to worry about the city being in danger. Public places will have them. And, they won't find you,” he said with a lulling tone, soothing you like you knew nothing more than anxiety born in your skin. “You don't need to worry.”
He said that now but what would happen if you had walked upon Jungwon again? Would he stare? Would he just attack?
Since you outsmarted him, he took that as a full offence, a true sign of your unwillingness to be under his words, of your stubbornness. Now, you feel that if they don't catch him soon, he will drag you by the feet and back into the hole of Hell he crawled from in the first place.
The monitor fluttered again, making Taehyun tut. “Y/n. Stop panicking.”
He rubbed your forearm until you took a heavy inhale and melted into the pillows again, wanting your mind constricted from the future worries. He smiled, and that's when the door opened and your father appeared, lines of worry sketched into his skin. Upon seeing you, his shoulders sagged and he rushed over, hand brushing away the hair messy on your head. 
Careful, as if you were glass that had cracks on every corner. You glanced, blinking slowly as you were actually taking him in, your only parent as of now. 
“Gosh, Y/n…” he whispered, broken and solemn. As much as you saw his relief, he was also mourning your mother. He didn't even get to hold her one last time, to even speak to her. You were the only fragment of her he had left.
Simply thinking of her broke down everything you held back. The emotions, the tears released like a damn rotting until it had no choice. Your breaths became shallow, eyes shutting to refrain from the waterworks but it was too late, and the beeps increased.
Your dad stroked back your hair, trapping his own tears away and wiped yours instead. As if it was the only thing he could do for you. Understandably so. You had been gone for a week. You hadn't seen him for a week. It only made it feel more real that you had returned to safety, to humanity. That maybe the venom had been drained away and never to be seen again.
All you could do was lay there and take the silence as a friend rather than a space that would simmer with anticipation. With an unknown promise of violence.
You were okay.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
TWO MONTHS.
Two months passed since you were in the hospital, given time for recovery, for your body to be normal and void of any symptoms, for you finally feel like your skin was yours to wear and wasn't tainted with blood.
Of course, the bite marks scarred deeply, two red marks deep in your skin, engraving it with a terrible memory. Hiding it was your only solution. Turtle necks and contour helped.
All the scientists that died in the Facility had a personal and intimate funeral gathering. They were all buried with one another, a reserved space that held a deeper meaning, a memory of people who served science and people. 
Of course, your mother's body was laid in a coffin, but you didn't look at her face once. If the vampires sucked the blood out of her, it would be the last thing you would want to remember. She probably had looked like a shard of herself—cracked and broken into something unrecognisable.
For now, your father moved you from that part of the city and to somewhere more dense, safe, full of people so you could feel whole again. The apartment was small but big enough for you and your father. Three bedrooms, one would be an office, a modest kitchen and a table built into the wall, and a lounge where the wide windows displayed the city's starlight in the night.
He didn't want you to return to a home still lingering with your mother's presence so he physically distanced it. There was no argument there. Not when he was clearly affected by grief and remorse. Protection, too.
Over you.
As for Taehyun, he still lived nearby and his name appeared on your phone more times than you thought it would. And your heart skipped more times than scheduled but you never confronted it. You let it react in secret.
Since the antivenom had been made and distributed, all the credit came to you and the scientists that escaped. It was a little weird to see how indebted the government was to you, but if it meant having some alone time with paid money, then you saw no problem.
Besides, if you went back to a lab, you might throw up. Even thinking of the sterile environment shoved you back into a memory where the lights flickered and the blood rose from the ground like vines, and clung to your nose. As if it was a reminder that the vampires had changed your life and they were still out there.
Therapy was helpful. The blood and mental care therapy.
You had weekly sessions but honestly, you had nothing to say when the nightmares kind of faded and tucked itself into the folds of your mind and ached like a constant wound you tried to treat.
Like today. You were quiet again, staring at the windows for half of it. Your therapist, also known as Yunjin, sat there with burning eyes.
“You're quiet. Are you sure you don't want to add anything else? Anything at all?” She asked softly when you didn't look away. As if you had been searching for something. Waiting.
Then, you shook your head. “No. Is the session over?”
She gave a tight smile and nodded. “Of course. You can go. I'll see you next week, Y/n.”
The city was a gentle thrum of conversation, snow raining down and pecking your skin with a cold pinch. The evening sky was lit by fairy lights on random buildings and faded when you got into the apartment complex. 
Shaking off your nerves, the elevator opened and soon, you were inside your new home where the kitchen thrived with activity and something akin to… tomato?
The door shutting behind you alerted your father as he shuffled out and smiled in relief.
“You're here. Finally. How was the session?” He asked as you took your coat off and hung it on the hook.
“Good. Normal.” You hummed, shrugging at him as you flipped your winter boots off. Then, you kissed his cheek. “Cooking?”
“Of course. No more fast food,” he said with a teasing smile that warmed your heart all the same. Returning the gratitude, you padded past him to your bedroom.
“I'll wash up.”
“Okay,” he called back. Entering your bedroom, you shut the door again and climbed onto your bed, to the window. You should wash up. Really.
But your heart tugged towards the window, as if it knew something you didn't. You couldn't even find the reason, the ends of the ribbon to unwrap whatever your body was finding. 
Scanning over the rooftops, you sighed and dragged your hands down your face. Why couldn't you relax?
You suppose you should say that to Yunjin and let her dissect it with you, but something was sunk deep in your uncertainty. It wasn't exactly a feeling. Just words.
Jungwon's promise. His vow before he fell to the forest two months ago.
“You can't escape me.”
“You may have won for now. But, I promise you that I will return. It takes more to kill a vampire.”
He was so sure for someone that had consumed the antivenom. It annoyed you to no end.
But each time you had a feeling of doubt, your therapist told you to feel the environment, the warmth, and to ground yourself to where you actually were. You had to force your mind to move out the memory, no matter how frozen it felt, and tackle it back into your bedroom, to the present.
You closed your eyes, clenched your shirt and breathed. Then, you opened them, as if your heart could actually breathe and then, you glanced out the window to remind yourself you're in a new home, new starlight.
The lights were tiny, blinking, and the rooftops were dark and absent with people.
Except one.
There was a figure in the distance, the silhouette still and you couldn't tell if he was facing forward or backwards. From the build and short hair, it looked like a man. And he stood there without layers.
Squinting to get a better look past the lace curtains, the dude turned and then it pinned you. You froze.
Okay, well there were completely normal explanations for this. Maybe he was looking at the building, maybe he needed fresh air. It is normal.
You didn't look away because something in you pinched at your heart, like it was responding to the stare. The dude didn't look away either, as if he knew your figure was hidden by the flimsy netting.
Then, you saw the crimson tinge and it was gone within a second before you flinched away, breaking out of it. Just like that, your mind planted itself back in the same memory of the labs, of Jungwon. Breathless, you got off the bed, plopping onto the floor with a heaving chest, panic seizing your ribs like it personally was thwacking you with bricks. 
Blood. The chainsaw motor.
It blared in your mind. It called to you, as if to remind you that you were still bound to those deaths and series of events. ‘Called’ was gentle. No. The memory of everything forced a stiff weight in your nape, almost like you had to constrict yourself into a small, breathless state.
You hugged yourself, closing into a box until your thoughts simmered down, until your lungs loosened and the knots unfastened to let your lungs breathe.
With a sharp intake of breath, you opened your eyes and the sounds of sizzling returned, the aroma of tomato paste replacing the scent of blood.
The walls of your dull bedroom came into view, and you shakily stood. This time, when you looked at the window, you pulled the curtains shut and didn't move, as if holding them shut without moving would make your quivering gaze strong enough to lock the night skyline away.
Because this was your home. This was safety. Two months ago was a fever dream.
And you weren't there anymore. 
You sat on the edge of the bed, smoothing your trousers, chanting your words internally.
You escaped Facility 007.
It didn't exist anymore so neither does your anxiety.
And for some reason, you didn't believe that you left Facility 007 behind. 
Maybe, it followed you.
۶ৎ─── ۶ৎ───۶ৎ─── ۶ৎ───۶ৎ─── ۶ৎ───۶ৎ───
— ִֶָ࣪☾. [𝐍𝐎𝐓𝐄𝐒] : I felt like dying. I am not that satisfied, but I literally felt like if i kept it in my drafts, I might defenestrate myself and my phone lmao! But, hopefully, you guys liked it. idk if you guys want a part 3, or if i want that. But give me ALL your feedback. and i also appreciate the asks and enthusiasm. you guys are so cute <3 but i will probably be working on a diff fic for now. I love this fic but my writing felt stagnant sometimes. Anyway, thank you for reading. Also, I also did not make it a romance just because I dont think she would fall for someone that killed a bunch of people.
𖥔 ݁ ˖ REBLOGS, LIKES+ COMMENTS are appreciated<3
────۶ৎ───
.𖥔 ݁ ˖ [Taglist] : @jun2ki @itsmeshanvi @loverbyfate @sourkiki @codyl-angdon @luvksnn @aoivanilla @immelissaaa @chovero @kettyperdi @ch4c0nnenh4 @tojiworshipper @strxwbloody @fancypeacepersona @yuyxann @riribelle @cakeforwonu @heeshlove @pjselee @yollohblbl
ִֶָ࣪☾. [Permanent taglist] : @kristynaaah
251 notes · View notes
theothernads · 6 days ago
Text
jealousy | y.jw
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
☆ ( 星星 ) … “i'm quite the jealous type."  ‘ 连字符 ’ ♡ :
── ˙ ̟ ★ pairing: bf!jungwon + fem!reader ⟡ !
── ˙ ̟ ★ genre: suggestive, kissing, making out, dry humping, mild profanity, nicknames: sweetheart, baby.. (mdni!)
── ˙ ̟ ★ w.c: 1.6k
╰  a/n: we all saw that live, i'm going to shit myself he was so hot omg i need him sb. please enjoy this while i work on the other jungwon work !!
Tumblr media
you're curled up on the bed, one leg tucked underneath you, the other dangling over the edge, leaning against the headboard, phone pressed to your ear.
your friend's voice buzzes through the speaker as she shares a hilarious event that happened once during her workplace shift, and that had you doubling over in laughter, a huge smile plastered on your face, as your giggles filled the room — the sound loud, and unguarded.
across the room, jungwon is quietly digging through his bag for something, but his ears are tuned in on you. every sound of amusement you let out, every hum of acknowledgement you make, he hears it all. he doesn't let it show, but he's attuned to all your movements.
there's something in him that tightens when your focus isn't on him, as much as how silly it looks. he doesn't like it when your attention isn't on him, doesn't like it when he has to share you. it's almost laughable. it's not that he doubts your love for him, no, never that — he knows, without a question, that you love him. he knows you'd choose him in a heartbeat. his hands finally feel the leather box, pulling it out and retrieving his glasses from inside it. he slips them on, the motion easy as he adjusts it in front of the mirror, hand running through his hair. that's when your gaze drops on him, studying his reflection in the mirror, mind going blank. you were sure your friend wouldn't be able to get any answer from you if she quizzed you about what she said that moment onwards.
the black tank top clings to his lean frame, highlighting the lines of his broad shoulders, and the way his muscles bulge out prominently when he moves. he notices, but doesn't show that he notices your blatant staring. there is a very proud smirk on his face mentally. he lowers himself next to you on the bed, scrolling through his phone, with no real intention behind it. he was giving you the chance to come to him before he loses his mind — he was waiting for you to acknowledge him.
he lifted his head once, acting like he just noticed your gawking, before returning his attention back to his phone, not before sending a wink your way. the simple gesture set your face on fire. in the embarrassment of being caught so blatantly ogling at him, you jerked your gaze away, swallowing hard and shook your head. you scrambled for your composure, before bidding a hasty good bye to your friend. she would understand, right? "yeah- no, i'll call you tomorrow. i'm getting sleepy, see?," you mustered up all your acting skills to fake a yawn, hoping she wouldn't catch the slight hitch in your voice, trying your very best to be convincing. "sleep tight, good night, love you!"
the moment you hung the call up, you heard jungwon burst out in laughter, his phone falling limp beside him, as he tried to stop the sudden outburst of mirth. you glance at him, eyebrows raised, your expression more dumbfounded than offended, "what's so funny?"
jungwon shakes his head, still chuckling, eyes crinkled in delight, despite the ugly green that poisoned his gaze only a few minutes prior. his smile deepens, sharpening just a little, the dimples on his cheek hollowing, "nothing."
you felt the gears in your brain shift, noticing his tense shoulders, the way his knees bounced with impatience, the rigidness of his jaw earlier and it all clicked in your head. you felt a smirk creep up your face as you leaned in towards him, faces a few inches apart. "won, are you jealous?"
it wasn't really a question, you already knew his answer. but where's the fun if he doesn't admit it himself? "sweetheart, you know that i'm quite the jealous type, right?", he asked, voice laced with a teasing edge to it, as his warm breath fanned your face. you blinked in faux surprise, as the smirk on your face dissolved into a small grin. "jealous, you? i didn't think you were the type to be, won." "well, then you clearly don't know me baby," jungwon laughs it off, clearly knowing that you're playing with him, so instead of putting an end to it and saying 'checkmate', he'd rather play along and let you decide. there's nothing bitter about his words, rather it sounded more fierce. you feel both his hands settle on your waist, pulling you gently until you're perched on his lap, your knees caging his hips.
"well, maybe i'm waiting for you to show just how much," you countered, voice dripping with playfulness as your own hands found their place on his broad shoulders, the exposed skin, warm and strong under your touch. his eyes were more steady now, looking at you with a newfound interest, his lips biting back a grin.
"yeah?", you didn't get enough time to sell him a reply before his lips were on yours — soft at first, like he's rememerizing the feeling of your plush lips on his. the world around you and everything in its hold fades until the only thing you know is the warmth of his mouth, and the both your breaths mingling together.
but that's short lived, as you feel the cool metal of the frames of his glasses nudging your cheek, and he pulls back just enough to grin. "hold on," he murmurs, one hand leaving your waist to slip the glasses from his face. he sets them aside on the bedside table without looking, already leaning in, his eyes clearer, now without the barriers. "better," he breathes out, admiring the way you looked, breathless and flushed.
"finally," he murmurs against your lips, short and teasing, "took you long enough, sweetheart."
you can feel your heart hammer against your chest, loud and insistent, as desire coursed through your veins. you felt his lips back on yours again, more firm as the kiss deepened.
his lips part and you feel the slow tantalizing sweep of his tongue against your lips, seeking an invitation inside. you let go, your own lips parting good bye as you felt the warm muscle of his tongue brush against yours, pulling in for a dance. it's a slow performance, his tongue holding yours close to his, full of a promise only the two of you share.
his hands tighten their grasp at your waist, thumbs pressing soft circles on your skin there. you lean in to him, hand resting on the nape of his neck, pulling him impossibly close.
a soft whimper slips from jungwon's throat — the sound raw and rough, as he lets go of your tongue, his lips trailing down to your jawline, and that makes your breath hitch.
"god you're so beautiful," he breathes against your skin, voice thick with want as he slips lower, biting lightly against your collarbone, and you throw your head back to provide him more access. his hands slide under your shirt, fingertips brushing against the bare warmth of your waist, and you instinctively shift closer towards him — and that's when you feel him. the hard outline of his bulge presses against your core, and you can't help the gasp that leaves you, "ngh, fuck, won." you hear him whine out loud, tongue lolling out, eyes squeezed shut and you swear you've never seen anything more beautiful. you roll your hips against him, slow at first, testing the waters, and a low groan vibrates in his chest. he presses his forehead to yours, eyes all glassy. "you're trying to kill me, aren't you sweetheart?" he murmurs, lips curling into a smirk, before crashing back onto yours, devouring the sudden whimper that escapes your mouth. you keep rocking your hips against him, the friction sharp even through the layers of clothing. every roll sends a jolt of heat up your spine, your thighs tightening around his hips to keep him close.
the room was silent except for the soft whimpers that spilled past both your lips amidst the kissing, messy and unrestrained. "fuck- you feel so good baby," he cuts himself off with a shaky breath, lips brushing against yours, "so good, so damn good."
you can barely think with the heat pooling in your stomach, your staggering breaths syncing with jungwon's, as the tension between the two of you builds dizzyingly quick. "you're driving me insane," he breathes out, his nose nuzzling against yours, his breath hitching every time you press down just right.
you can feel the tension in him, the way his thighs flex underneath you, and the subtle tremor in his grip. the friction is maddening, your clothed bodies pressed tightly you swear you can feel his pulse through his hard on.
jungwon grinds up into you, meeting you with equal urgency, groaning loud like he's on the edge of losing control. his lips chases behind yours again, and you give in like you always do. the kisses are more sloppier now, almost in a drunken daze, your tongues tangling in sync with the rhythm of your hips.
he bites at your lower lip, just enough to make you gasp, and uses the moment to deepen the kiss again. your fingers curl into the fabric of his tank top, hips moving on pure instinct now, sparking your climax.
jungwon's gasp breaks the kiss, his own hips faltering their pace as his own orgasm rips through him. his groan is low and drawn out, as both your movement slow down gradually as the two of your ride the last wave of pleasure. his lips press soft, lazy pecks against yours between each inhale, a boyish grin on his face that had you leaning in to kiss at his dimples.
when you pull back, jungwon giggles, "guess you do know how much," brushing his nose against yours.
Tumblr media
taglist: @dollsette , @wonbyyou , @hoonlubbylubr , @karinasbaby , @intromortal , @heeseung64 , @cheriwonz
© onlyywwon 2025. all rights reserved.please do not copy, translate, or publish my works on any other sites.
2K notes · View notes
theothernads · 6 days ago
Text
.𖥔 ݁˖── ❛❛ ᶜʰᵃᵖᵗᵉʳ ³³ : 𝐈𝐬 𝐢𝐭 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐝𝐞𝐞𝐩? ❞ ˖ . ݁𝜗 . ݁₊
Tumblr media
─── ִֶָ𐀔 ❛❛ 𝐓𝐰𝐨 𝐂𝐨𝐧𝐧𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐅𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐬 ❞ ₊⁺ — (𝐘.𝐉𝐖)
ִֶָ࣪☾. SYNOPSIS ₊˚⊹♡ : With the third magical academic year starting, you and Jungwon plan to have a normal school year and complete many goals. Except, you have to earn Enchantix with your frequent burn-outs, and Jungwon wants to become a full-fledged warrior and push past his anxiety. With their own goals in mind, they feel like 2 idiots who keep meeting by chance. However, when mysterious events threaten the magical kingdoms and schools, the specialists and fairies have to figure out the culprit and save the magical universe. But fate has other plans for their adventures and for your ‘coincidental’ meeting with Jungwon.
ᶻ 𝗓 𐰁 .ᐟ ╰┈➤𝚃𝚊𝚐𝚕𝚒𝚜𝚝: 𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚗 (comment or give an ask)
<< M.LIST >> 𓂃 ִֶָ𐀔
━━━━━━━━━━━━━˚₊‧꒰ა ♡ ໒꒱‧₊˚━━━━━━━━━━━━━
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
━━━━━━━━━━━━━˚₊‧꒰ა ♡ ໒꒱‧₊˚━━━━━━━━━━━━━
<< M.LIST >>
.𖥔 ݁ ˖ [NOTES]: wait, these updates are lwk fire. I am on fire wtf??
🎀 REBLOGS, LIKES + COMMENTS are appreciated <3
© 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗻𝗮𝗱𝘀
༊·˚ ଓ༉‧.⭒ֶָ֢⋆.
˖ . ݁𝜗𝜚. ݁₊[TAGLIST]: @dreamiestay @m3l4nchol @n1k1mura @wensurr @jiiyen @jwonistic @lolallure @sol3chu @firstclassjaylee @luumiinaa @xwonz @vixialuvs @simjaeyunlvrclub @bubblytaetae @wondoras @sievenderz @iboughtnjz @starniras @fackeraccount @kristynaaah @menaretrashsworld @bloomwinx65 @cnnabonnn
19 notes · View notes
theothernads · 8 days ago
Text
Need to redo my pages. Feeling kms rn
Tumblr media
1 note · View note
theothernads · 8 days ago
Text
.𖥔 ݁ ˖─ ❛❛ ᶜʰᵃᵖᵗᵉʳ ³² : 𝐈 𝐡𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐞 :( ❞ ˖ . ݁𝜗
Tumblr media
──── ִֶָ𐀔 ❛❛ 𝐓𝐰𝐨 𝐂𝐨𝐧𝐧𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐅𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐬 ❞ ✧₊⁺ — (𝐘.𝐉𝐖)
ִֶָ࣪☾. SYNOPSIS. : ₊˚⊹♡ With the third magical academic year starting, you and Jungwon plan to have a normal school year and complete many goals. Except, you have to earn Enchantix with your frequent burn-outs, and Jungwon wants to become a full-fledged warrior and push past his anxiety. With their own goals in mind, they feel like 2 idiots that keep meeting by chance. However, when mysterious events threaten the magical kingdoms and schools, the specialists and fairies have to figure out the culprit and save the magical universe. But fate has other plans for their adventures and for your ‘coincidental’ meeting with Jungwon.
╰┈➤𝚃𝚊𝚐𝚕𝚒𝚜𝚝: 𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚗 (comment or give an ask) ᶻ 𝗓 𐰁 .ᐟ
۶ৎ─── << M.LIST >> ᯓᡣ𐭩
━━━━━━━━━━━━━˚₊‧꒰ა ♡ ໒꒱‧₊˚━━━━━━━━━━━━━
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
━━━━━━━━━━━━━˚₊‧꒰ა ♡ ໒꒱‧₊˚━━━━━━━━━━━━━
<< M.LIST >>
۶ৎ───[NOTES] : another update!! I love the picture of the flashed cat. It gets me everytime😭. I realised how many filler chapters I have 💀
🎀 REBLOGS, LIKES+ COMMENTS are appreciated
╰┈➤𝚃𝚊𝚐𝚕𝚒𝚜𝚝: 𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚗 (comment or give an ask)
© 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗻𝗮𝗱𝘀
ଓ༉‧.⭒ֶָ֢⋆.༊·˚
˖ . ݁𝜗𝜚. ݁₊[TAGLIST]: @dreamiestay @m3l4nchol @n1k1mura @wensurr @jiiyen @jwonistic @lolallure @sol3chu @firstclassjaylee @luumiinaa @xwonz @vixialuvs @simjaeyunlvrclub @bubblytaetae @wondoras @sievenderz @iboughtnjz @starniras @fackeraccount @kristynaaah @menaretrashsworld @bloomwinx65 @cnnabonnn
33 notes · View notes
theothernads · 9 days ago
Text
───.𖥔 ݁ ˖ ❛❛ ᶜʰᵃᵖᵗᵉʳ ³¹ : 𝐈'𝐦 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠 ❞ ˖ . ݁𝜗
Tumblr media
──── ִֶָ𐀔 ❛❛ 𝐓𝐰𝐨 𝐂𝐨𝐧𝐧𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐅𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐬 ❞ ✧₊⁺ — (𝐘.𝐉𝐖)
ִֶָ࣪☾. SYNOPSIS: ₊˚⊹♡ : With the third magical academic year starting, you and Jungwon plan to have a normal school year and complete many goals. Except, you have to earn Enchantix with your frequent burn-outs, and Jungwon wants to become a full-fledged warrior and push past his anxiety. With their own goals in mind, they feel like 2 idiots that keep meeting by chance. However, when mysterious events threaten the magical kingdoms and schools, the specialists and fairies have to figure out the culprit and save the magical universe. But fate has other plans for their adventures and your ‘coincidental’ meeting with Jungwon.
۶ৎ─── ╰┈➤𝚃𝚊𝚐𝚕𝚒𝚜𝚝: 𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚗 (comment or give an ask)
W.c: 1.64k. ִֶָ࣪☾. << M.LIST >>
━━━━━━━━━━━━━˚₊‧꒰ა ♡ ໒꒱‧₊˚━━━━━━━━━━━━━
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
─────────────────────────────────
YOU WERE AWKWARD AS HECK.
When Minji told you that she would be right back, she left you near a bench in Red Fountain's scarce yard. Most people were gone for holidays and some stayed here to do some extra school work before the winter holidays ended. Hence, you were at Alfea with Minji.
The cold was icy, merciless, and fleeting as you sat there next to some hydrangeas, the petals bloomed from a white into a soft blue. To you, it was incredible how these flowers withstood the winter bite and instead brought out the beauty in it too.
The flowers pulled you away for a moment when the peaceful air interjected with footsteps approaching tentatively. Careful and curious all at once. Then, you turned, unable to ignore.
Before you was Jungwon in an extra fuzzy jacket, black hair swaying in the cold breeze, his hands fiddling with star-shaped blades, replacing them into their leather covers. He glanced back at you like he was trying to make sure you were real. Which you were, of course.
You released a breath.
“I thought your brother was at home already?” He began saying, his voice dipping with something deeper than you could recognise. You didn't question it.
Nodding to him, you shifted on the bench. “He is. I'm here because Minji's brother has some supplies for my potion project.”
“Oh, yes. Leerae told me.” He sat down at an appropriate distance, somehow staring at the hydrangeas too, as if he knew your gaze had visited them. Leerae sent a small trickle of familiar bitterness down your chest but you quickly burned it. You forced your gaze to the hydrangeas too whilst he leaned his elbows on his knees, tossing the blades lightly up and catching them again.
Then, he glimpsed once more, another spark of realisation catching in his eyes. “I haven't seen you with glasses, you know?”
Right. You were wearing your glasses because you had left your contact supply back in the nest of your home. Not ideal but you didn't expect to have a visit to the outside world. It's not like you hated them, but they were a small hassle to fuss over when doing your tasks. They always fell off the bridge of your nose.
You shyly smiled. “Yeah. I don't wear them often. Anyway, I thought you would be back home.”
“Hm. Yeah, but I did some extra training with my friend Beomgyu. Just catching up since the uh… dragon incident.” He paused for a moment, making you remember that fateful Grand Opening where he nearly fell because of an impulsive dragon.
“Right,” you said with a small laugh. It wasn't every day that someone had a near-death experience.
“But I would like to go back home tonight. It's just nicer there, you know?” He said again, fidgeting with the star blades, tossing them again. You hummed in agreement, eyes latched onto the same thing. Something returned in his gaze, a storm of memory, confusion, and then it shrank away again.
“Yeah. I'll probably do the same after getting my plan together,” you finally said, not questioning whatever that gaze was about. You tried hard not to let your curiosity flourish in your hair and fixed your glasses before it strayed to the stars in his eyes. Noticing your gaze, he smiled a little and took the weapon out, the size of his palm, silver and had a green, shimmering gem in the middle.
“I'm still practicing.” A sheepish smile lifted his face. You grinned.
“Did you break anything yet?”
He pulled an offended face filled with amusement. “I did not…”
Jungwon craned his face to the same hydrangeas blooming a baby blue, scanning until his eyes lit up with something embarrassed. He pointed towards the flock of flowers fluttering by the wall, and you followed. At first, nothing caught your attention, and then, as your gaze ran, you spotted some of them deflated at a sharp angle. Barely perceptible.
“I may have tried too hard with learning new tricks…” he shone the blade into the dull light. “… and hit those flowers.”
“Oh…” you slightly chuckled as you stood from the bench. He blinked at you, something deeper pulsing behind like a hidden heartbeat, but you ignored it by walking to the flowers by the wall. Footsteps soon echoed yours with attention.
“I can fix these. No one will know,” you said, crouching to the hydrangeas and carefully gliding your hands past the standing ones.
Jungwon tried hard to disperse his thoughts, crouching down just the same with a lock on his thoughts. You cupped the fallen flowers, straightening them as if testing the waters.
“Hanging on by a stem,” you said, sounding all-knowing, like this was your area. Jungwon scratched his nape sheepishly.
“Yeah… uh… I'll stop practicing outside for now.” He tucked the blades back into the protective leather, and back inside his pockets.
“No need. You just need to call a Nature Fairy,” you replied with a small thread of mirth, making his cheeks warm.
After that, you let the stem go so that small, green shimmers flared from your palm and weaved around the broken bridge of the stalk like a capsule. You took a deep breath, tugging at the ribbons of your powers until it felt like you could control them, and curled your fingers into a slow fist. From there, the stem flowed upwards as if the snapped part had stitched back up into a standing flower like the others. The shimmers scattered into nothing, and you released a breath again.
Jungwon blinked, fascinated by your ability. He knew you were a fairy—duh—but it never got old to watch it first hand. His sister's words came echoing like an interruption from the depths of his mind, and he snapped out of it before it meant something.
“Thank you.” He breathed. Smiling to him, your hand retreated before you sat back and crossed your legs. A silence froze over you and him, and you weren't sure how to break it, but he beat you to it. “Easy. At least your shirt stayed clean this time.”
A small, mocking smile appeared at the joke, reminded of how he spilled a drink on you when you first met. “Right. No more borrowing shirts from random, clumsy boys, too.”
“I'm not clumsy!” He exclaimed, eyes lighting up with a distant memory and mirth.
“You just like spilling drinks.”
“And then giving my shirt,” he finished off as your eyes absent-mindedly trailed to his clothed bicep. It was as if you could sense the calm energy radiating through his puffer jacket and stitching into your scalp, patching together the image of his marigold sun tattoo. It had twinkled at you the first time.
Jungwon noticed your adamant stare but patiently waited until you snapped out of it. Though, an impish grin remained, steady and secret. Warmth crept up your neck.
“I'm not staring—well, not without reason—”
“I don't doubt it,” said Jungwon easily, letting you ice down the hot embarrassment molten in your cheeks.
“I… I noticed a tattoo on your arm ages ago,” you began saying, hugging your knees to your chest. You didn't mean to get so cosy in this cold weather, but the conversation was enough to root you there.
At that, he smiled a little, pleased from how his eyes shimmered with familiarity and longing. His left hand rested atop his right bicep, as if he could feel it through the clothes.
“I was scared shitless to start my first year in Red Fountain. It's a prestigious school. And…” he looked at the hydrangeas, eyes resurfacing with memory. “… my first time away from home. Planets away.”
The breeze swept over his black hair, raising it until you caught the twinkles sparking within, like he was born with galaxies. He picked at the grass as he sat properly.
“My sister—” he paused, head tilted up in a flurry of words and conversations, somewhat troubled, before he forced his head down again. “—she is the Fairy of Harmony. Important in Espero.”
You didn't interrupt, but you did want to know more about his birth planet.
“She knew better than myself that I was scared to leave. I wish I wasn't but she didn't let me deny it. She gave me the sun tattoo to remind me of inner peace and… of home.” He glanced at your wide, curious eyes. He almost laughed. “Espero is the epitome of it. And I was scared to leave for many reasons, but I feel her with me when I touch it.”
Your eyes strayed to his hand latched on, like he was guarding it from all poisonous thoughts.
“I just get homesick a lot,” he summarised with a shy smile. He ended up saying more than he should, and you could tell he didn't regret it. His shoulders were loosened and he looked like he was floating.
“It sounds wonderful,” you replied. Having all that support and strength, understanding how to comfort yourself with it like a blanket. Jungwon hummed in agreement, eyes afloat once more.
“It's like the sun bracelet you gifted me!” You chirped, making him smile as he came back to his senses.
“Exactly that. I wanted to give something meaningful. And the sun charm was enough.” He turned his head fully in the breeze, revealing those dark sparks of kindness in his eyes. Your heart fluttered, battling your shyness in your throat and restraining any pink flowers from blooming in your locks. So, you nodded.
“Thank you. Again. I appreciate it,” you said softer this time, like it was all your body could do as it surrendered to whatever your heart desired.
In that moment, all it wanted was to sketch his smile and stars into your heart.
“Anytime…”
─────────────────────────────────
Tumblr media
━━━━━━━━━━━━━˚₊‧꒰ა ♡ ໒꒱‧₊˚━━━━━━━━━━━━━
<< M.LIST >>
۶ৎ─── [NOTES]: OKAY. Another chapter. Enjoy. I think the plot will start in a bit. But, enjoy, guys!! I appreciate all the comments and everything <3
🎀 REBLOGS, LIKES+ COMMENTS are appreciated <3
© 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗻𝗮𝗱𝘀
༊·˚ ଓ༉‧.⭒ֶָ֢⋆.
˖ . ݁𝜗𝜚. ݁₊[TAGLIST]: @dreamiestay @m3l4nchol @n1k1mura @wensurr @jiiyen @jwonistic @lolallure @sol3chu @firstclassjaylee @luumiinaa @xwonz @vixialuvs @simjaeyunlvrclub @bubblytaetae @wondoras @sievenderz @iboughtnjz @starniras @fackeraccount @kristynaaah @menaretrashsworld @bloomwinx65 @cnnabonnn
21 notes · View notes
theothernads · 10 days ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
IM FRYING WICNRKSK😭😭
14 notes · View notes
theothernads · 12 days ago
Text
Tumblr media
I CHANGED MY SMAU BANNER AGAIN LMAO. I think I'll keep this one?
9 notes · View notes
theothernads · 13 days ago
Note
dear🌹
I hope you are well
If you can't donate to us, my friend, can you share with a kind word And your beautiful human kindness with us ?
https://www.tumblr.com/mohgazah/790779065207570432/we-have-become-with-incomplete-bodies-staring?source=share
Maybe Someone hear the sound of our long-empty stomachs and save us and my children from dying of hunger 💔 . Please share, I would be very grateful. 🙏
Gaza is in its last stage of starvation. Please help!!
1 note · View note
theothernads · 13 days ago
Text
Candles are certainly taken into account. I shall now take your love and build the part 3😧‼️
(Ritual worked)
⊹ ࣪. ❛❛ 𝐅𝐀𝐂𝐈𝐋𝐈𝐓𝐘 𝟎𝟎𝟕 ❞ ❀
۶ৎ── [─ 𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒕 2]
─────────────────────────────────
Tumblr media
─────────────────────────────────
ֶָ֢⊹𐙚 𝐒𝐘𝐍𝐎𝐏𝐒𝐈𝐒: In a world where vampires exist, the city of Seoul is not safe. With the most notorious in the Facility 007, everyone thought that the city would be kept at bay with murders being stopped and for terror to stop haunting everyone in the night. That's what you thought when they were captured and stopped the vampirism from spreading by biting normal humans. However, you made a mistake in assuming that these seven would give up, and you underestimated their desire for power and control when you were invited for an internship to said Facility 007. It should have been easy enough. But one myth and night changed everything, and now, you have to figure out how to play your cards right if you want to take them down.
ֶ⟡ 𝐏𝐀𝐈𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐆: vampire!Enha!xf!reader ❀
۶ৎ─── 𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆𝐒 𝐀𝐍𝐃 𝐓𝐀𝐆𝐒: biting, violence against ALL characters, chainsaw, GORE, BLOOD (more than last time), death, Enha are REALLY mean, handcuffs, vampires (duh), needles, and a LOT of violence, some noncon neck kisses and touches (nothing more than that). I DO NOT CONDONE these behaviours; this is all for entertainment purposes and in NO way does this reflect on the real Enhypen members! You don't like? scroll onto my Jungwon smau or summer headcannons!!
╰┈➤ don't proceed if you don't like that.
──⊹ ࣪ ˖ 𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃 𝐂𝐎𝐔𝐍𝐓: 20k ꒰ ꒱ ⊹ ࣪ ˖ 𝐃𝐑𝐄𝐀𝐌 𝐋𝐈𝐁𝐑𝐀𝐑𝐘:
─── ִֶָ࣪☾. [𝐍𝐎𝐓𝐄𝐒]: okay, so i have returned with part 2. And, I am so sorry that this took so long but I was trying to make the plot coherent with Y/n and the other characters, and also trying to make the writing a little more smoother. I mean, I am 90% happy with the outcome but I kept proof-reading it and idk, I just know that a lot of people have been waiting. I need to stop beating around the bush lmao!! Please tell me if you liked it or not. I love seeing your replies and asks. It is so fun!!
「」 𝐏𝐀𝐑𝐓 1 ˖ . ݁𝜗𝜚. ݁₊
─────────────────────────────────
FACILITY 007.
The one thing that caged the seven vampires now caged you within. The grey walls stayed so still you thought they were staring right back at you; the silence hummed over your heartbeat, persistent and repetitive, reminding you of your situation; and the leather cuffs stuck to your wrists with an unmoving strength.
You hugged yourself, knees drawn to your chest and back against the wall as you breathed into your trousers.
Counting was the only thing you could do without having all your panic spike up again. It sounded like insanity in this room and you didn't speak a word in two, whole days. Maybe it was your defiance. Or it was the only thread you had in control over your actions, thoughts, and words.
Those vampires stripped away your mother, your skin, and now the Facility. You don't know the fate of your friends or the other scientists. You only know yours. 
And that was aiding them in the path of making a corrupt venom for them to use and throw like water. As if it didn't possess the ability to reorganise the wires in the brain so that their rationality flew right out the mental window. Right and wrong would become a little more similar, no longer linear.
In fact, you felt like all your sanity defenestrated right out of your mental scape right this moment. Instead of crying, you picked yourself up shakily, hunger clutching at your stomach, gnawing at your sides, and you stumbled into the bathroom.
The room was practically camouflaged with the same grey paint, a toilet seat, a shower head that hung high on the wall, and a sink that had a sensor when hands were near. The chain around your ankle made a metallic click, the door not fully closing because of it. That never crossed your mind. The privacy that never existed in the prison cell and the way it put a gate to creativity. It was just so… dead.
Closing the door as much as you could, you splashed some water on your face, rubbing it into your eyes as if it would help you think better from the last two days.
There was no mirror so God knew if you looked like the perfect display of sleep deprivation and despair sunken into your cheeks. Or maybe mourning.
For the past two nights, you gave into sleep, not because of the desire to dream, but because exhaustion screwed into the sides of your temples and forced your head to fall. Even that wasn't enjoyable because your mother's bloodied figure appeared like a ghost that you couldn't hide from. And it was the same moment—over and over again. You turn, the chainsaw would slice through her side, blood broke through the skin and fabric, and then her lips parted as if to say something. She fell. You wake up and then, you stay up for the rest of the night, torturing yourself with your own thoughts. 
You were honestly your own enemy.
Swallowing the bile, one of your bound hands managed to slip into the pocket of your pants to feel the small cylinder within. A small cylinder that not only held the last vial of antivenom, but also the last shred of hope. This little thing came into memory when you slept awkwardly on your side to find it poking into your thigh. But God, did you care? 
Absolutely not. Because instead of a small vial, you saw remnants of faith, escape.
Tentative, you held it in your palm, the deep blue liquid sloshing around, knowing you held the fate of your own fight in your hands. It's all up to you. Except, this wasn't clearly enough for all the vampires; it would only blind the cell function of one of them, and how much would they need to be killed?
You sighed, leaning back against the sink, thoughts morphing into one, giant hurricane of possible notions to set up the rough planning of your escape. The vampires were physically stronger on all levels, outmatched you by a thousand. You were practically made of hay compared to them. If strength wasn't the weapon to choose, you simply had your mind to use against them. 
Looking down at the vial now, you don't know how much of this could suppress their abilities, their lust for blood and violence, but you had to try. The only thing you can do is to replicate it, but you could only do so with your mother's notes, which were probably locked away in the safety of her lab cabinets. The same lab where the light drifted from her eyes.
Biting your lip hard, you blinked the tears away furiously, shoving the vial back into your pocket. Enough of that. No tears. You couldn't show that type of weakness when your vow of silence was still alive. 
Once you breathed, counted to ten, you opened the door of the bathroom only to jump when you saw Jungwon and Sunghoon, hands in their pockets, gazing at you like they had been standing and waiting there for centuries. 
The dread was hard to miss as it sunk into your heart, swallowing it whole, forcing the beats of your heart to shake. Had they seen the vial? Surely not. They haven't killed you yet. 
Sunghoon raised an eyebrow.
“Jumpy.” He dug into his pocket and pulled out the sandwich squished and wrapped in clingfilm, soggy. You swallowed hard and limped to the stupid, cold bench and sat. 
Jungwon blinked and Sunghoon chucked the snack on the surface next to you like you were a fish to take bait.
“You need the energy, so eat,” Jungwon said, tone heavy and final with a demand that you hated to hear. You glanced. The sandwich looked sad and depressed. Deflated, even. You took it with bound hands and began to unwrap it.
“Still silent,” Sunghoon mumbled to Jungwon. He hummed.
“Won't do if we need to ask her about any progress,” Jungwon purred with danger rippling in his tone. You stiffened, hands halting midway but Jungwon stepped forward, clutching the sandwich from you in a blink. He began to unwrap it, but it felt like he was peeling away the layers that hid a danger underneath. You stared shakily, fists clenched as he held the snack like an ultimatum. 
“Speak.”
You didn't. He was treating you like a rat, all chained up in the stupid leather and metal, staring like you were on display for disobedience. You didn't want to act like one, to be zapped and then conditioned.
Jungwon tilted his head, a spark of annoyance breaking through his patience, but he placed the sandwich back down, and stepped back. “Suit yourself. We'll come get you later as well to make the venom.”
‘As well’? When they both turned, your head snapped up.
“What… where are Taehyun and Soobin…? What did you do with my mother?” You asked hoarsely, voice chapped like it had been dragged through a desert. They both halted, and only Jungwon turned with a ghost of a smirk, not exactly looking at you.
“Your friends… are fine.” He shrugged a little. You dared to let relief breathe over your chest like a breeze. But then, he said, “your mother was quite a snack, though. Sunoo said it was similar to yours, but lacked some iron. She should have taken her iron tablets.”
At his unnerving comment, anger tore through your body like an earthquake stunned your organs, and you lunged at Jungwon only for the ankle chain to bite into your skin and warn you to still. But at that point, you didn't care. You just wanted to eradicate the smug smirk off his stupid face. How dare they?
 He didn't look bothered because he slowly turned with all the time in the world, and smiled coldly. Your fists uselessly aimed at him but missed by a few taunting inches. Jungwon watched the display of futility and Sunghoon turned and crossed his arms, watching the anger twist your face and your lungs until your breaths turned heavy.
“It's only true, Intern Song,” Jungwon raised an eyebrow of mirth. 
“You sick fuck—”
“Careful with your words,” he said, cutting your vulgar words short, the danger returning like a stone and making you stop. Oh right. Any more disrespect and he would let the others drain you of your life.
You forced your breaths to slow and let your shoulders slump as if defeat snaked into your joints and collapsed whatever fight you had. Sunghoon smiled to himself and Jungwon hummed, satisfied.
“There. Good girl. Now, sit and eat your sandwich. Remember the deal you made,” he said with a grin, mockery lighting his eyes on purpose. Even when you didn't move, they both did and closed the sliding door, sealing you in. 
The lock may have kept you trapped in but that didn't stop the growing determination that flickered hungrily in your chest.
You vowed to yourself you would stop them one way or another.
۶ৎ───────────────
The sirens outside blared loudly on the premises. It sounded like it was down below. Maybe three—no, four police cars had pulled up, probably to break a way in.
You weren't hopeful. Not when Riki and Heeseung came to collect you later, undoing the chain at your ankle, and holding you by your arms, leading you out.
It didn't bother them, which deeply bothered you.
When another round of sirens came and then silenced, Riki scoffed as he and Heeseung dragged you along the ground floor, the dim hallways flickering with a dying light.
“You would think they give up,” Riki mumbled, annoyed. Heeseung's frown remained like a heavy thread sewn into his lips.
“That's the thing about humans. They're all… a little stupid,” he replied, almost giving you the side-eye, which you took an internal offense at. They turned you to the familiar corridor of the second floor, the one leading to the East Wing through a glass tunnel displaying the night sky that bled into the horizon.
Riki snorted. “Yeah, well, I don't doubt that for a second.”
So police officers had already tried gaining authority over the place, but somehow, these vampires tackled every single one, as if they had predicted the move of a chess piece from a long way away. Something curled in your chest, tightening around your nerves in thick worry.
“They should send the real strong ones. You know, trained and stuff,” Riki murmured.
“Police officers are trained. Besides, they'll be good subjects for the venom.” Heeseung didn't say anything more, steering your silent self forward.
Of course. They needed more patients, more test trials to torture with experiments and danger. As if playing with lives would be easy and attached with no consequences. Then again, you don't expect these vampires to even have a blueprint of morality sketched into them, let alone care about the horrific outcome.
When approaching the set of double doors, it burst open before Heeseung could touch it, and a man fell through, heaving and with bloodshot eyes.
You flinched as he crawled towards you like craving something resembling humanity. He wore a uniform, or a weak excuse of it. The bulletproof vest hung off one side, hair frantic and coursing in different directions, and he had small cuts pricking his cheek.
“H-help me—”
His words were cut when Sunoo and Jay came through, crimson eyes bleeding into something darker, more nefarious, and with their weapons silently accompanying them in the firm grip of their sinful hands.
The man yelled but Sunoo clawed him in the cheek, skin breaking in three, sleek lines until blood ran down his face, eyes glassy, and his limbs trembling. You felt sick.
Jay rolled his eyes. “Bad choice.”
“Horrible, even,” Sunoo muttered, as if disgusted. 
“We're not supposed to kill them, remember?” Riki said to the two boys before them, but Jay clicked his tongue, eyes still on the quivering man.
“We weren't before he tried to shoot at Jungwon.”
And at that moment, the mechanical roar shuddered from behind the double doors, shaking the ground like a promise of death. 
The sound instantly made you cringe, a lump anchoring in your throat and to your stomach, dragging the metal of sickness in your gut. Lo behold, Jungwon came through with manic eyes on the man, his chainsaw blundering your ears until you couldn't hear anything but him and his violence. 
The man yelled, crawling back and desperately heading to you, knowing your eyes were the only human ones right now. A shaky breath left you as Jungwon narrowed his gaze, blonde hair messy, and lifted the roaring weapon to a peak in the air.
Then, he brought it down on the man's back, blood staining his uniform and pooling at the white floor as he let out a gurgling scream that weakened your knees into air.
The blood splattered against Jungwon's shirt and face but he wore it like a badge, and didn't stop until the man became a limp body lost to the chainsaw.
The smell was the worst. The metal stung your nose and shoved you into a memory of the exact moment your mother died; icy eyes and the unspoken urge for safety through her bloodied torso. The man's blood became hers, but both were lost to the weapon. To Jungwon.
You didn't even realise you were breathing hard until Jungwon peered up at the way your eyes blinked away tears, focusing on the man. He gave a chilling smile. Sunoo and Jay stepped aside, giving way to Jungwon as he stood before you. Your eyes stayed glued to his torso. You were so afraid that if you even glanced back, all your composure would be cut loose all because of his crimson gaze.
“Is she going to the labs?” Jungwon asked smoothly to Heeseung and Riki, ignoring the tremble in your eyes. They both nodded and Jungwon hummed, satisfied, and leaned down to your lowered gaze. It was as if he was taunting you, ready to push you to your limit but held back.
“Remember the deal…” he forced your gaze to his when he lowered himself. “Any funny business and I would take the greatest pleasure in turning you.”
With no reply, Jungwon stepped back to let Heeseung and Riki lead you past the dead man, and further away, all while your legs crumbled and swayed.
۶ৎ───────────────────
The labs smelled like blood and death. The familiar hallway had scraps of metal littered on the floor, the silence heavy and suffocating. You didn't get to peer into the patient room as you were steered into the familiar labs. The doors were off its hinges.
Heeseung held you by the upper arm, directing you into the chilled lab, the mechanical hums of the lights remaining the same, as if it didn't witness violence and death in the most gruesome way.
When entering the main room, a few faces turned to you, about nine faces to be exact, and the ones you recognised instantly were Taehyun and Soobin. Alive, wide-eyed and with questions bubbling in them. And relief. Once Riki unbound the cuffs, you hurried to Taehyun and Soobin with an urge to hug the shit out of them. But with the two predators behind you, the thought quickly fell away.
“Your neck,” Taehyun said incredulously, staring at the two deep puncture holes in your skin, branding you as a meal. The others looked, some murmured but you just covered it with your palm.
“Don't… don't worry about it,” you whispered, suddenly too self-aware. Why? You don't exactly know, but the mark spoke words you didn't say, dug into your skin and displayed the power the vampires held over you at that moment; it also held the deep shame that it was your fault for not fighting them off or thinking of another way to avoid that hurdle. Unfortunately, you got yourself tangled in it anyway, and you wanted nothing more than to skin off that status branding your skin.
Taehyun simply nodded and let you through before Heeseung cleared his throat. “You make the venom. Nothing else.” He looked at you.
“I know,” you uttered with a sharper edge than you wanted. He looked like he would say something just as biting but held back, only holding you with his own hard stare of disapproval. Then, he went to the adjacent room, talking with Riki.
As soon as they did, the other scientists gathered near you with worry, but they didn't say anything quite yet. For now, those questions could wait in line. You needed to get your plan out. Before you said anything, a man with glasses approached, monolids and wisdom etched into his face.
“I'm Dr. Kim Namjoon. I worked with your mother but we haven't formally met,” he said softly, as if treading lightly around the topic of your dead parent. It stung, but you met his gaze with a nod.
“Song Y/n.” You glanced at the others and got to know Seokjin, Minju, Chaewon, Moka, and Yeonjun. You had probably spotted them before in the cafeteria but never spoke, but introductions weren't the most necessary factor right now. Nor were memories of before. And then, you gathered them at the far corner of the lab, careful not to hover near where your mother had died. Then, you looked at them urgently.
“I have a plan.” You started with a whisper, afraid that any one of those vampires would tune in. They all shifted but remained tentative.
That's when you pulled out the small vial of antivenom, the dark blue liquid like a light in the darkness. Taehyun recognised it, snapping his gaze to you.
“You had one left?” He mumbled in alarm. Nodding to him, you replaced it back in your pocket.
“We can replicate it. I know you haven't tested it on the vampires, but… if it is able to stop healthy cells function, then…”
“Then, the vampires could die with it,” Chaewon replied in tandem. Silence swiftly rolled in and you nodded.
“But we have to be careful.” Your eyes flickered to the shadows moving around in the adjacent room, possibly attempting to dismantle any defiance you had left within.
Moka glanced, eyes folded with fear and memories from the last three days. “How are we going to make the antivenom when we have to do the opposite? They want us to make a venom.” 
Chaewon made a disgruntled sound of agreement, as much as it pained her. “Good point. What happens when they try to test the venom and it doesn't turn them?”
“We can always make a fake,” you replied easily, eyes wandering for any internal answers. Again, discomfort loomed over everyone.
“A fake?” Soobin echoed carefully. Namjoon stepped up with Seokjin, both of them exchanging glances.
“We can make a diluted form. Weak but not enough to corrupt them,” Namjoon suggested quietly, but this gave you a new jolt of hope. Like it had soared through your spine, making you straighten.
“You can?” 
He nodded with a fraction of joy. 
“Then, we need two different teams. One will make a weak version of the venom. The other will—”
“—make an antivenom for those vampires,” Taehyun finished your sentence with the same hope swelling in his tone. If this worked, life would look a lot more than the walls of Facility 007.
“I know my mother's reports are here somewhere, locked. But, we can do it,” you murmured, glancing at the multiple cabinets locked behind you. 
“Even if the venom doesn't turn them, it doesn't stop the vampires from doing it themselves,” Soobin clutched himself tighter.
“Which means we have a deadline,” Minju said with a terrified realisation striking her face. Even doubt of your own slithered so subtly past your throat and clutched at your ribs like coiled rubber bands. You took a breath.
“Then we have no time to lose. We make the antivenom. And we escape Facility Seven.”
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
Nine PM hit and where the skies blackened into ultimate darkness, you were being escorted back by Jungwon to the lonely prison room upstairs. But it didn't matter. Those four walls weren't enough to stop the seed of encouragement from growing and breaking out in wild vines and thorns. You were going to get out with everyone and beat these vampires.
For once, your heartbeat was steady with a slight jump, as if you couldn't restrain your own anticipation. Jungwon flickered his gaze to you, jaw tightening.
“You… sound different,” he murmured, somewhat accusing. Realising you weren't even trying to control your internal happiness, you huffed out a breath of annoyance.
“I'm not.” You kept following him as he approached the prison door, sliding it open swiftly. Jungwon's accusation didn't move from his creased brows.
“I'm not stupid so don't treat me as such,” he snapped lowly, shoving you forward until you steadied yourself on the bench with a shaky breath. Turning back, he was already lurking over you like a stormy cloud, eyes red and ready to shred you to pieces with one wrong move.
“I'm being tied up and imprisoned. I don't feel much anymore,” you replied with a deliberate tone of anger. He just stared before picking up the ankle chain and gripping your calf without invitation. Even though there was no point resisting, you yanked your leg back only for him to dig his nails into your trousers, manhandling your foot. You winced, and he snagged the cuff around your ankle, tighter than before that it felt like he screwed it into your skin.
Then, the leather cuffs—he wasn't gentle with that either, tightening them until it morphed into your wrist. Jungwon stood, unimpressed.
“Why am I the only one here? Why can't I be with the others?” You asked, not bothering to stand up. He didn't reply for a few seconds, the harsh twinkle in his eyes never ceasing before tilting his head, his patience thinning.
“Because you keep pushing your limits and isolation should be the answer to such actions,” he muttered with scorn before turning on his heel and walking away.
When he did, your lungs loosened from the metal screws of anxiety, and your thoughts rushed like a marathon. You had no idea if he knew what you were up to, if that small detail of your chirpy heartbeat had already given you away to the enemy itself. It wouldn't be helpful if it did. Everyone here needed that freedom, including you, and you wanted to deliver that. Meaning no more of your hope overreacting and practically putting a sign of I'm–deceiving–you–and–your–brothers over your chest.
You curled your knees to your chest and hoped in silence.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
The next day, you had kept the vial wrapped away in a secret, and kept your words to a low when discussing the antivenom. The senior researchers started to make the diluted version of the venom, almost a small fraction of what the real one was like.
During your time there, you flipped through your mother's file, the one dotting and drawing her comments on the vicious antivenom, the last one telling how it killed normal cells too. It wasn't just an observation to you, but more of a promise that you held onto. A prophecy you wanted to make true.
Despite all that, the sirens in the distance happened once more, near the East side. Recalling back to Heeseung and Riki's conversation, they obviously were expecting the police officers to attack from below, preparing for it with open arms. And the police forces didn't even know. If only you could tell them that it was their plan dressed in a disguise of a seemingly abandoned building. To communicate with them that going through the ground floor would be signing a predictable death wish.
Communicate. Ground floor. Your phone. 
Your back straightened so hard that Sunghoon tilted his head from behind you, near the counter. The gaze struck you, forcing you to feign a headache and go back to scribbling nonsense in the lines. Again, if they even found a speck of your plan, it would be over and you know Jungwon would turn and torture you.
It sent a minor shudder through your heartbeat. Sunghoon stared, then glanced away.
When it was time to return to your prison cell, the distant sounds of guns ricocheted downstairs, yells and screams blending together to make a horrific melody. The tension clustered at your shoulders as Sunghoon moved you along with him. He didn't seem phased, built of nonchalance and control with a tight jaw and eyes looking forward.
The fourth floor was silent as Sunghoon slid the cuff onto your ankle and wrists, the command in them tiring you. Even then, you spoke. “You're not going to kill… all of them, are you?”
His back was turned to you, but you knew he wanted to answer. And he did, steering his gaze over his shoulder with a wall of something hidden and suspicious, like he was cherry-picking some things to reveal and some things to fabricate his sentence with. Then, he said, “no.”
Relieved or anxious, you had no idea.
“We can't. Not all of them anyway. Once you create the venom, we have to actually inject them with it, turn them, and then they can spread it to others, too. Well, assuming you are in the process of making it,” he said, lowering his gaze slightly to pin you into place, like he had silent dominion over you. “And you are, aren't you?”
With a grit jaw and a lie interlaced with it, you nodded once. He narrowed his gaze before straightening up and walking away, locking the room to a bolt. 
Maybe they are onto you. Meaning things might have gotten trickier.
The plan was still the same, though. Get the antivenom made, plunge it into those deadly brothers, and stop the vampirism for the bitten ones. Then, escape.
Easy.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
The next day was the same. Heeseung was in the room, hovering by the counter a few metres away and a sniper built into his gaze. His arms were crossed, his vigilance dressed in a dangerous crimson as he tracked your back, the gauze at your neck where the puncture wounds were from Sunoo's bite.
You were with Taehyun, Namjoon, and Moka, glancing at the steps to make the diluted venom and the antivenom. To fool Heeseung, Namjoon cleared his throat.
“It's coming along. We just need to separate the venom from the plasma. So fractionate them,” he said, letting his index finger draw a useless path of conclusion on the page. You and the others nodded.
“I can do that,” Moka said softly, playing along, knowing there was nothing useful written on the paper.
Namjoon walked away with her whilst you rubbed your temples, your neck pulsing like it demanded attention for healing. Taehyun tilted his head, empathetic.
“Is it hurting?” He murmured softly, fingers hovering over your shoulder until they softly landed there, wishing he could transfer all your pain to him. With a weak, but non-committed smile, you nodded and grabbed a pen.
“I'm okay,” you uttered, glancing over your shoulder to see Heeseung glaring at nothing in particular on the floor.
Perfect. He's distracted. You hunched over the desk, writing something hastily. Taehyun glanced.
‘I think I know a way to escape if we can't get out by the ground floor’ you wrote. 
Also grabbing a pen, Taehyun began to return the secret reply. ‘How? Why can't we use the ground floor?? Won't the vampires be dead by the time?’
‘Some are bitten. Probably used as their own personal guards. And have guns. We can't inject them with antivenom. Only the main 7’ you replied with a sigh of contemplation. Taehyung nodded once, slow.
‘How?’
‘I need my phone and we need to speed up the process of the antivenom. I'm going to figure out something’.
After that, you tucked away your anxiety, clutched at all the straws of your courage, and went up to Heeseung. You readied your words and confidence not to crumble before his crimson ones. Instantly, he stiffened and narrowed his gaze. 
“I need to go to my mother's office.” You glanced straight at the crimson river of thoughts that were his scrutinising eyes. 
“Why?”
“A file. She was the senior staff here so she has most of the information on anything regarding the venom,” you said smoothly, almost proud of yourself for becoming a liar. He didn't move, and then, he grabbed the leather cuffs abandoned at the side.
“You're wearing these.”
Without complaining, you let him cuff you to one, the other hand held in his, and you cautiously walked through the hallways coiled with unspoken tension. Some officers, or previous patients walked past you, but their eyes were a darker shade of black, as if there was a physical black hole sucking up all their senses and leaving behind a hollow shell of themselves. They staggered past, and you focused on the path in front.
Your mother's office wasn't a long way away, and her door was unlocked. The reason why you came here was because you left your bag and phone in here before working that fateful day. And before the vampires and their lethality invaded the place like an earthquake.
Entering her office set off emotions you desperately tried to bury. The mourning, grief, and guilt swarming you like death was personally here to nag you. Her chair had her cardigan cloaked over it, files neatly stacked on the corner of her desk, and shelves adorned with even more colourful binders archiving her wisdom.
It smelt like paper and old coffee, and sandwiches. You released a shaky breath but moved forward. You needed to get out to fully mourn her despite your quivering emotions.
Heeseung didn't let go as you maneuvered behind her desk, his eyes clutching to every movement. You had to be discreet. And you saw the moment as you pretended to stumble forward into the stacks of files. In a glorifying second, it all tumbled to the floor behind the desk and her chair. 
Heeseung scoffed at your apparent clumsiness, and allowed you to move the chair and kneel down. Under the desk was your bag, shadowed and untouched. Your phone peeked out the pocket like a puzzle to be collected. One thing you prayed for was that you hoped it wasn't dead. Getting a cord would be a suicide mission.
While pretending to gather and scan the files you sneakily swiped the phone but held it beneath a random file labelled with nonsensical numbers. Confident that Heeseung wouldn't ask what it meant, you stood with a mask of indifference over the glee.
“I got it.” You showed him the file. And thank the universe for making Heeseung despise verbal communication. You let him lead you out, but the tension fell away slightly, making you breathe somewhat lighter.
It was going to plan.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
You underestimated them. Greatly.
Heeseung took you back to your room, sliding the door into place and allowing you to rush to the bathroom in a cuff and struggle. You held the phone from your pocket and smiled down at it like it bloomed flowers out of air.
This should allow you to call the police and progress the plan. You were so glad, though. Remaining in Facility 007 was starting to induce an annoying itch in the deep crevices of your brain.
But as soon as you began to put in your password, the sliding door slammed open outside making your body jolt in alarm. The previous tension coiled back. They usually left you alone for the night so why and who came back?
Having to forget about the phone, you hid it behind the sink before the bathroom door opened with a snap, and you turned on your heel. Jungwon stood there, grabbing your upper arm with a hostile demand that shut you up, and shoved you out there to Jake, who caught you. You landed with a small ‘oof’.
When you were about to speak, Jungwon loomed over you with messy, blonde locks, and a frown to stain for days. 
“If you are hiding something, you tell me now,” he snapped darkly. Your heart dropped to your belly, and they both noticed. Jake stepped forward and you took one back, speechless, trying to stitch something together.
“Well?”
“I'm not! How can I!?” You remarked loudly, in desperate defence, but Jungwon found the hitch in your heartbeat, too easy to miss. He scoffed.
“You're on thin ice. You already know that, so why would you even dare hiding something?”
“I'm not! I swear!” You grew urgent, eyes wide and narrowed with panic as you backed away. They stalked your steps, Jungwon being much more relentless. Jake just scanned. “You know I can't defeat you.”
“I don't care what you can and can't do, I'm asking for you to spill it before I allow Jake a bite,” Jungwon remarked with a crushing gravity in his tone. It was final and threatening, enough for you to stumble back so quickly that your ankle pulled taut and you lost balance when your foot was caught.
You groaned slightly as you fell with a harsh thud and their figures stood over you with restraint and malice all at once. 
They couldn't have known. You didn't even speak to Taehyun about the phone, and you know he scrunched up the paper and disposed of it. You didn't even show him the success of getting your phone, just a nod. Apprehensive, your breath made another hitch as if it hit a tall hurdle and failed.
“I'm not hiding a thing,” you uttered again. Disbelief struck Jungwon in the face and he glanced away in frustration, a hand raking through his hair. Jake narrowed his gaze, sparing his younger brother a glance. And you didn't like the look, the message transferring like a radio wave you couldn't sense.
Once more, Jungwon knelt to you, still towering over you like a haunted building. “Last time.” He dug his red gaze into yours. “Tell me what you're hiding and Jake hyung won't bite you.”
There was no way you were about to tell on yourself, about the phone—your only way out of this dangerous tunnel. You had to use it but you didn't even get to that bit either. Your eyes remained stunned, silent, and bolted with hidden refusal.
Jungwon stood, nodding as if disappointed, but really, it was a resignation of playing nice. You tensed.
Then, Jake was on you.
A scream tore from your throat as Jake's hand shot to your throat, pinning your head to the ground with a harsh thump. No. You weren't allowing them anymore of you or your blood. With an ignited spark of strength; your leg bolted to his stomach, but it only worked for a second before he straddled your hips. You shrieked.
Jungwon crossed his arms, indifferent, as if it was all a routine. Jake grunted when your cuffed hands flailed in desperation, hitting at his face, neck, chest, hands—anywhere you could get him. And your nails dug furiously into skin, creating the clear mark of struggle.
Jake yelled, annoyed, tightening his grip on your neck until your breath stuttered and your panic returned with creased eyes.
“Help me out,” Jake said to Jungwon through your struggles and scratching nails. He obliged like it was a wish, and stood by your head. You shook your head, slapping Jake's arm more aggressively in a pattern of urgent refusal.
“No—”
Jungwon didn't let you croak out anymore more as he clutched your wrists and pressed them down into the grey floor above your head. You shrieked.
Tears lined at your eyes, struggling, but Jungwon was made of cement because your hands stayed there, wriggling with futility. “Get off—!”
Jake removed the hand on your neck to hold your jaw, tilting your head back forcefully and exposing the bandage starting at the side and over the cotton gauze where Sunoo had bitten you. Jake, mesmerised, let his fingers float over your pulse, feeling the rapid fire of panicked beats. You shook your head. Jake tightened his grip. And you shrieked again but they ignored it like it was simply a fly buzzing around. 
You were miniscule to them, the weakest in the food chain. He could crush your throat like glass and he wouldn't care.
Jungwon glanced at your eyes screwed shut in a plea, tears glittering and, gosh, he wanted to taste them. And another scream left you but he wasn't phased. It was your fault after all.
With no mercy, Jake ripped off the bandage tape, revealing the bruised and reddened puncture wounds poisoning your skin. You shivered, the area more sensitive than ever when an ache sparked in throbbing tingles, almost pleading for respite. When Sunoo bit you last time, it was as if he poked your skin with thick needles and pried apart each layer, each receptor, and tore it apart to invade your vessels with hot, white agony.
“D-don't… please, Jake…” you were crying now, voice trembling along with your limbs plastered down like a butterfly in a frame. It must have amused Jake because he smiled ever so slightly, the hostility making home in his eyes.
“Shh. It'll sting if you keep moving like that,” he said softly, as if he wasn't about to drain you like a blood bank. 
“N-no! I swear I'm not hiding anything! Jungwon—”
“Shut up,” he replied, gripping your wrists tighter, making you sob in exasperation. You couldn't even plead your case.
Graceful, Jake lowered his lips, breathing out an exhale like the scent of your blood had given light into his eyes once more. It yanked at his desire, beckoning him closer until he let his lips feather the spot. Your legs fought behind Jake, knees trying to punch his back. It didn't work, and your panic became an anchor dragging you to the deep sea of anxiety. 
His breath was warm, and he was everywhere: tilting your jaw back, lips on your neck, his other hand twirling your messy hair like he wanted to bite that too. You sobbed again, chest weighed down like the roof of your ribs would cave in, eyes blurry.
Nothing stopped him. Whilst you struggled with your wrists again, Jake licked up both puncture wounds, and you let out a sound between a groan and a harrowing sob. Every tickle of air triggered the marked area and you couldn't take the tingles storming your neck.
“Stop—!”
“Jungwon, she tastes good without me even biting,” Jake hummed, relishing in the copper of the dried blood, the scent like daisies to him on a warm, sunny day. Jungwon heard your shriek of disapproval, but he heard Jake, and he grit his jaw, restraining himself from biting the other side of your neck as well. He could, but he didn't know how much of your mind could withhold pain before the foundation collapsed.
He needed you to be compliant, not weak and drunk on anguish. Jake held your jaw tighter, neck fully exposed before the fangs prodded at your skin. You let out a raw scream, the type that skinned your throat until it burned, refusing to go through it again. No care passed through. Jake bit in with a hasty crunch and it was as if he had torn through a net with scissors.
Not even a second went by when your head pounded, neck invaded with agony that felt like lightning striking your whole body. You writhed as if you could escape it but no matter how much you struggled, the pain hailed down your shoulder and cruelly hammered up your skull.
Jake hummed loudly, eyes shut as he fed on your blood like water, no mercy for how he broke through the healing barrier of your neck. Your sobs were constant now, chest heaving with each motion of his lips. But for him, he inhaled it like it was a gift from evil itself, void of poison and oh so sweet.
It felt like you couldn't breathe. Like your throat physically swelled and closed up because of the intrusion of his fangs. Your knuckles turned white, body tensing into knots until you couldn't understand anything but the tides of constant pain drowning you, clogging your eyes, lungs, and mind.
Jake gulped the blood like a prayer, groaning darkly as he felt your breaths quiver, and your body die down into agonised shivers under your skin. At that point, your eyes drifted to close, barely understanding if you were floating or if you had finally lost it.
Jungwon released your wrists. Jake sat up, licking his lips to savour every atom of your blood and grinned. Haphazard, he returned the weak excuse of a bandage to your neck, and observed your slow and careful heartbeat. As if your body was preparing to go into a dream, conserving whatever was left of you.
“Fuck, you need to taste for yourself.” Jake lifted himself off you, and you didn't even get to process it. You just laid there like a corpse on the edge of death, eyes blinking slowly with tears.
“I would, but I think you took my half,” Jungwon said with a shrug, glancing down at you with mockery. Then, he kneeled down, tucked a strand of hair behind your ear, hand lingering before he whispered the threat.
“Remember the deal or let yourself become a monster.”
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
The next sixteen hours was one, silent blur. You were in a dream where you were back home, back with your father, and moving somewhere with a scarce population and homes. It was just a countryside where a sole hut stood bathing in the sunlight. In that dream, you took in the world outside, the forest, crops, and you thought it was over. But then, your dream self touched your neck and pain exploded there until you collapsed to your knees, chest heaving breathlessly as agony climbed up your skull like a thick tide.
Pain swelled in your throat, and someone was shaking you. Your father, perhaps, but when it was deeper, more demanding, your eyes snapped open to the blurry ceiling.
A slight gasp choked past your lips, sweat glistening on the crown of your head and neck. And above you, Riki. He was holding a bottle of water and some leftover fruits. How could you eat when you had recovered the past week in one, mortifying dream? Not only that—but you had been bitten again.
He had crossed a boundary and didn't mind violating your skin like it was another reward or prize he wanted to sink his fangs into. And he did so without an inch of remorse. All you could remember was how close it felt to dying and he was proud of it because he was the one that let you tip near the edge of life.
“Can you hear me or are you just in a goldfish brain right now?” Riki's voice came through, derisive. Ignoring the jab, you gathered every piece of yourself to roll onto your side and lean on your elbow. There was no respite as the bite mark now radiated pure agony in pulsing waves, up to your temple, and swarming you with it.
Riki was still crouching but placed them down, allowing you to move at the pace of a tortoise. Eating didn't bring relief. It took more effort to do so, having to move your jaw, swallow the contents, and your neck protested at the wound. Food had lost all meaning, and you truly felt sick.
After that, you had been taken to the labs like you weren't losing your legs, and it was worse since Jay and Jungwon were both watching over like hawks. Jay had his arms crossed, scarlet gaze cutting into the scientists; Jungwon tucked his hands into his pockets, observing closely as you limped in, holding onto the counter like you had no sense of gravity.
Taehyun gasped, rushing over with Minju who saw the dried blood in the cotton collar of your shirt. You could barely stand and fell into both of them. Jungwon's jaw tightened.
“Oh my gosh…” Minju whispered sadly, embracing you into her. 
Before they could rescue you, his voice rang out like a whip. “Stop.”
Minju held you tighter as you leaned on her. She was so warm, and you honestly didn't want to let go. Everything felt like a mix between cold and scorching. Quite clearly, your body was fraying away into insanity.
Taehyung grew annoyed. “What?”
“It's been three days. Where is the venom?” Jungwon replied, stepping close and almost curling his fists tighter when your blood curled around his nose and hooked him in. 
“It's not ready—”
“Why? This should be your priority,” Jungwon challenged, something caught in his eyes, like he knew something but he couldn't quite figure out exactly what he discovered. You glanced at Namjoon who stood very stiffly by the other counter. According to him, he made the weakest version of the venom, a placebo. So, technically, he did make it, but it wouldn't be unlocking its full potential. Not enough to turn anyone. 
Even with that reassurance planted in your head, panic tingled up your skin like a very slow poison.You held Minju tighter.
“It's not easy to make and purify something in mass within three days,” Taehyun remarked with narrowed eyes that tried to match Jungwon's. Jay scoffed, glancing over at Namjoon, who blinked at the counter and sighed as he began to retrieve something from one of the cabinets. 
You watched as he returned with one vial, something murky and grey sitting within it. You almost cringed.
“If you must have one, then here,” Namjoon said, handing it over to Jungwon. It was the size of his palm, menacing and deciding the fate of the next person.
“Let's test it.”
Jungwon was already walking away but before he did, he tore you out of Minju's grip, making you stumble and panic even more. Your head spun and you had no choice but to clutch onto his arm and let your legs find their own strength. Minju reached out for you but Jay kept her in place. She shrunk away.
Taehyun and Namjoon followed behind, entering the patient room with unspoken questions and queries. The ward was messed up, the curtains thrown and ripped, beds haphazard and no longer at the wall. Inside, a few unconscious police officers were passed out there, some blood or bruises blooming in their skin.
It was horrifying at most. The one place that was supposed to help patients avoid vampirism had turned into a sanctuary for them. An experimenting cage prickling hatred within.
“Give it to one of them,” Jungwon said to you despite the exhaustion sinking into your bones like metal. Taehyun grit his teeth.
“Let me do it,” he snapped at both vampires before snagging the venom out his grip, and approaching one of the bodies. Something protested within you. Probably guilt. It started subtle, like hunger gnawing at your stomach, until it rose to your chest like a wave that urged you to do something. When you tried to tug away from Jungwon, Jay just held your shoulder in a silent, bruising grip, the side with emanating neck pain.
Namjoon and you watched as Taehyun readied the needles, collected it into the syringe only for him to pierce the man's skin and surge the liquid through.
Once Taehyun stood and threw the syringe away, nothing happened. Heck. It was so still that you were sure you heard your own heartbeat asking questions before the landslide of horror crashed into you again.
The man twitched, barely groaned and simply turned his head to the other side as if something tickled him. It felt wrong to feel even a drop of relief that nothing happened, and then when Jungwon turned to you, it vanished.
Frustration and more disbelief coursed through his every feature, and he tightened the hand latched on your upper arm, making you wince.
“What the fuck is this?” He snapped to all three of you. Taehyun and Namjoon both glanced at the man, trying to weave excuses because they knew this would happen. Even you did. But you didn't think Jungwon's impatience would expect something to actually happen.
Silence hummed in the air, uncomfortable and winding. Jay scoffed and nudged you in warning. “Explanation?”
Honestly, how could you say that you purposely made a watered version of the venom so that you could trick them? You would be saying ‘just kill me now and get it over with!’
Too anxious to look at Jungwon, he grit his teeth, sparing a malicious glance to the two scientists before his hand snapped to the back of your neck. Pain and the burning ache thrummed through your neck at the hold, a sound of protest leaving you as he forced your gaze to his. You tried to push his chest, but the weight of his hand on your nape was crushing, and you whimpered.
Taehyun lunged at Jungwon, but was stopped by Jay giving him a shove back at his resistance.
“You're hurting her!”
“She'll survive,” Jungwon muttered, scanning over the apprehension flooding your fluttering eyes, the way your heart skipped several beats until he could practically hear it. He pulled you in closer until there was simply an inch left between you and him. It gave you the chance to once again meet the darkness living in his crimson gaze.
“Intern Song, why isn't that venom working?” He asked darkly, briefly glancing at the fallen officer on the side. What could you say? That you were tricking him? He wouldn't even turn you. He would just kill you.
When you didn't answer, he gripped your nape harder and you had to refrain from screaming at him to let go. Your neck furiously burned.
“I-I don't know. Fuck, let me go—” you tried to push his chest again. He didn't let you.
“What do you mean? Aren't you making the venom?”
“I am! The senior doctors are finalising it. It's not easy to make it from a sample,” you uttered, meeting his killer, crimson gaze with all the innocence and false truths you could, grabbing at all the loose threads. Jungwon grit his teeth, and something soured in them, like death was looming.
Suddenly, he let you go, stepping back slowly and you exhaled deeply, clutching your neck that curled with a throbbing pain. Taehyun held onto your arm gently, the opposite of these vampires.
Silence stilled the air but Jungwon simply walked over to the soldier that had been injected, and stared, like he was calculating something. Then, within an instant, his hand clutched the officer's throat, fingers driving into his throat as his knuckles stained white. Then, a crack.
The man's head clicked back like the very bone meant to hold him there had vanished into thin air, stolen from him.
You didn't know how to breathe, the alarm silently invading your brain but you remained incredibly still. He had killed him. And for what? You knew why. To prove a point that he held the control, he held the blade for it and he would use it. All these people were collateral damage and he didn't care.
Stumbling into Taehyun, your heartbeat raced like it was working hard to just ignore the body, to erase and bleach the memory until it wasn't there. Except, you couldn't forget. And Jungwon knew it. It was impossible to scrub away the death stitched into your mind.
Jay didn't even flinch as Jungwon straightened like that death gave him a red carpet of power.
“For every failed venom, I'll just kill them. Then, the blood will be on your hands,” Jungwon declared as he walked to you and the other two boys. Although your own weight was heavy enough, you felt Taehyun and Namjoon's. Tension bolted in your shoulders until the guilt and hopelessness cut into you like a dagger, even though he was responsible for handling the hilt.
You didn't look at him. You looked at the man with a monstrous bruise on his abandoned neck. Another life left as scraps for death.
“Understand?” Jungwon asked tersely. Somewhere in between the conflict of your hope and guilt, you nodded once, wishing it was all a surreal dream.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
The rest of the night was silent but heavy. As if that confrontation had hit everyone, the intensity of the vampires constricting everyone into wordless compliance. You hated it. For the rest of the evening, your lips stayed shut.
Even when Minju replaced the bandage and gauze on your tender neck, thoughts weighed in your eyes with all possibilities of how this could fail. Or if it had failed already and this was your life to accept when you confronted it.
When you were back in your room, Jay left you, and that's when you took the chance to sneak back to the bathroom, practically stumbling into the pristine room. When you crouched by the sink, you got your phone from behind it, unlocking it with shaky breaths and determination on a tightrope.
Entering the three numbers into the messages app, you managed to connect to the police. The automated message was annoying at first, but once figuring it out, you saw the dancing dots.
[“What seems to be the emergency?”]
This will work. It will. They haven't found the phone and you planned to keep it like that. You began typing, the anticipation bubbling up your chest and stinging at your throat. You felt sick from this whole thing. Despite it all, you texted the number that you snuck a phone in and there were scientists being held here, forced to accept their demands in creating venom.
[“They are planning to ambush any other officers coming and turn them. The ground is off limits”] You texted, hands trembling slightly, sleep pulling on your eyelids.
[“Is there a place where the scientists can go to be rescued?”] The message said.
When you really thought about it, the only place you could think of was the rooftop. Often abandoned during the cold times, it was the perfect place for everyone to wait and gather for an escape. Also, you know the vampires didn't know about it either. From what you know, the bitten ones had all their attention on the ground floor, and that's all you needed to type.
Once explaining your situation, you had sat there for twenty minutes, setting out the details of the plan, the exact steps of the route heading to rescue, allowing even the smallest drop of hope to soothe your heart.
The plan was to first wait for the officers to attack first, leading them away from the scientists and allowing you to inject the vampires with the antivenom when they least expected it. When the officers do fully barge into the building, the officers could have an advantage over their weakened bodies, possibly caging them once more. After that, you and the other scientists would get out first whilst the officers dealt with them, the roof being the place where a helicopter would whirr in like the light at the end of the tunnel. The bitten ones would be at the bottom ground, and if they didn't know how to control their lust for blood and see through it, then it would be dangerous for everyone else.
You and the scientists would get out and return with an antidote for the poisoned people and happily ever after.
Hopefully.
[“When are you certain the antivenom will be made?”]
Biting your lip and remembering the process, you took a deep breath, dispersing the cement pressing at your ribs and typed.
[“3 days TOP”]
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
“Is it just me or is it suspiciously quiet tonight?” Sunoo asked, wiping the blood from his mouth that he had fed on from one of the officers that had died yesterday.
The ground floor was practically a blood haven with all the death lying around the corridors, bodies lifeless but useful as a food source.
Heeseung fiddled with his black mask, his eyes crimson and brooding, as if there was a cloud of thoughts appearing and then disappearing like an illusion. “Maybe they gave up.”
“No. I can't hear any sirens. Not even from a distant,” Jay said, narrowing his gaze out the window, watching the night sky as if it had eyes in the stars. Even then, an intense flow of thoughts rushed through his ears. While the silence simmered, Sunghoon shrugged, legs alleviated on a random desk cluttered with papers and files.
“Do you want to hear sirens?”
Jay scoffed and snapped his eyes to Sunghoon. “You know what I mean. It's strange.”
“Jay hyung has a point. Usually, the stupid sirens circle the area before leaving, but tonight… nothing,” Riki said, eyebrows raised, hands making a flat gesture across the air.
“Do you think they have a new strategy?” Jake chimed, arms crossed with a stony contemplation hardening in his eyes. Everyone stayed silent before Jungwon stood from a chair, catching all of their eyes like mice following the leader.
“They have no information on who is alive in the building. They can't have a new strategy if innocent civilians are known to be trapped,” Jungwon began saying, drawing out his thoughts in words. “Unless they know something, which is impossible because not a single person has escaped.”
Sunoo perked up, sudden realisation flashing through him. “So, what you're saying is—”
“The officers don't have a strategy, but someone does.” Jungwon finished off and everyone tensed, as if waiting for him to drop the bomb on them.
Sunghoon hummed. “That intern. Y/n.”
“Gosh, she's fucking persistent,” Heeseung muttered, the sound of your name almost grating on his nerves like a sharp knife.
“It's like she is waiting for something,” Jake suggested from his gut feeling. Jungwon nodded.
“I don't know what strategy she has, but if we're going to build our own army and spread our legacy, our venom, then we need to be ready. We can't let her outsmart us. She needs to know her place,” Jungwon declared, looking each of them in the eye as the same idea turned and twisted in their gazes, darkening into something violent. Something akin to a promise.
Riki smirked. “What is on your mind, hyung?”
Jungwon leaned back against the wall, arms crossed.
“Listen closely.”
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
“Why are they targeting you?”
Taehyun was currently standing before you, unwrapping a bandage and some tape to replace the old ones at your bite wound. The lab was filled with the same machinery, the hum of the AC, and some secret conversations.
Jungwon was in the other room, but you knew he could walk into the one you were sitting in and scrutinise. He didn't say much when he escorted you down, and honestly, the anxiety never left your body. Like it knew he wasn't done. That he was simmering deep down, and your body could see through the silence.
“I don't know.” You sighed softly, pulling your hair to the side so he could peel off the old, bloodied one. It stung when he did, your skin tightening with pain and you tensed. Rubbing your shoulder, he shushed you, sympathetic.
“It's going to sting. Sorry.”
“It's fine. But, Tae…”
Taehyun halted slightly, but you gestured for him to come closer. As he did, he masked it with the fact he had to encircle the bandage around your neck.
“I have… a plan. We need that… ‘AVenom’ in two days.” Your gaze met his confused ones.
“Specific,” he replied softly, rolling the path of the bandage once more.
And there, you told him the plan. All of it but with a few code names here and there. When he finished putting the bandage and plaster over your neck, he let out a shaky breath, as if overwhelmed with your ambitious plan, and stepped back.
“Y/n, you sound insane…” he began, making you frown. “... but I trust you. If you say it will work… then fine.”
Then, a small smile graced your lips and made his heart flip. He stepped away, cleaning up the first aid medical kit when Jungwon stood at the doorway, examining your relaxed features and hearing the steady heartbeat. Again. He was suspicious.
That was why when he chained you up in that damn, lonely prison room, he stayed. He tightened the cuffs at your wrist, hand lingering like he wanted to dig up your heartbeat and swallow it for himself. Then, he stood, crossed arms, gaze burning you as if he could melt away whatever lies you had sculpted. 
Unnerving as it was, you stiffly sat there and wondered what he wanted, but also when would he leave? Suppressing the panic from jumping with your heartbeat, you met his gaze, and he tilted his head.
“How is the venom coming along?” He asked too calmly, setting you on edge. Pulling at all the previous fake threads, you spoke.
“The seniors said it's going okay.”
 “I want to test whatever samples you have on the humans. I saw something blue,” he said, demanding it, even. And that made you snap your eyes up at him because those samples you were creating were the antivenom. Not whatever he wanted from you. And those were strictly for the vampires, a death wish in a vial. Jungwon scanned the apprehension brewing in your eyes and uncrossed his arms.
“It's… nearly ready, but not yet.”
“I'm getting impatient, Intern Song. When will it be ready—”
“Gosh, I don't know!”
Jungwon leaned down towards you with a sharp, crimson dart. “Why? Are you not creating it?”
“I am! The team are. Just give it a few days,” you snapped at him.
“I need it now, Y/n. When will it be ready? How many days—?!”
“Two days… just… something like that,” you uttered. The regret flagged up like a flash in an instant, realising how quickly your restraint had cracked at the edges even if it was a little. At that, a silence radiated from him, like all that sharpness had mellowed into something knowing. Your agitation felt suffocating, the type to make you squirm. Jungwon took a menacing step closer, secret realisation flickering into another big flame.
“Okay. Two days…”
“Please leave,” you whispered, eyes fluttering up to him and his stare. It didn't comfort you when the hunger coiled in his gaze, as if it had been there for a while and it had shown itself from the shadows. So subtle but heavy, but enough to press your voice into your own throat.
Your breath hitched in utter anxiety. “Jungwon?”
“You know, I want to believe you. I really do.”
“What are you—”
Jungwon tipped your chin up with a harsh hand, shutting you up. “There is just so much I can hold back. But if you are telling the truth, I won't hurt you too much.”
In an instant, you shoved his hand away from you, horror filling your lungs like cement. He narrowed his gaze.
“Don't. You're not biting me again. You're not fucking biting me—”
“I'm a simple creature, Y/n. I need blood. And patience. And you're giving me none.” Jungwon's hand slipped to your neck, feathering over your jaw in caution. But even then, you repelled yourself from the danger that was his hand. He didn't appreciate it and gripped your jaw again like the first time he had, making your nerves jump.
“You will give me the blood. Remember how I said you exhaust me? I need to be compensated.”
“I can't…” you shook your head, but he was already towering over you, caging you in his shadow and authority. Your body froze and he tilted your head up until you saw nothing but him.
“You talk too much,” he uttered. When you were about to protest again, he said, “Would you rather me bite Taehyun?”
Jungwon almost scowled at the immediate worry crashing all those thoughts in your eyes, and his fangs ached in bitterness. How he wanted to shut up those thoughts from infecting your heartbeat and words. For you to be his.
The silence said a lot.
“Exactly.”
With that, he simply tore the bandage unto threads, letting it fall from your neck and revealing the punctures in your tender skin. You shuddered, facing him in refusal. “Please…”
Ignoring your pretty pleas, his thumb brushed over the bumpy skin, drinking in your anguished whimpers, and dipped his nose there. The smell made him hum. Your heart raced, exploding into that familiar terror that made him crave more. 
You.
“Just to remind you,” he whispered before placing his lips firmly on the same bite marks aching up your skull, and aligned his fangs in anticipation. Gasping sharply, your hand drove forward into his chest, but he simply pushed it down, trapping you between his legs by lifting his knee to the bench beside your thigh.
A sickening shudder whipped down your chest when he pressed a horrifyingly lingering kiss to your already-agonised neck, ignoring your squirming head. You wanted this to end, to escape whatever Hell you were trapped in.
Without a second thought, he cupped your nape and pierced his fangs into your tender skin with an unavoidable and striking hunger. You barely processed it. The pain was first. A bolt of thundering pain pounded down your neck and skull, like a small explosion had broken out again and burned all your nerves. Your shriek became broken, akin to your crumbling strength. You tried to clutch at his shirt but he simply squeezed your hand in warning as he swallowed greedily.
Your body fell limp, the agony blinding your senses as your head lolled back. He lowered you until your body draped along the bench, lips still feeding on your blood, tugging at your skin like needles. Jungwon drank like your blood was made of glass, of something sweet and grown on the finest vineyards to exist. He didn't want to stop.
A plethora of groans and cries left your chapped lips, hands sharply scratching his neck but it didn't even affect him. It was like tickling his skin with feathers. It was only easier for him to pin down your cuffed hands to the cold, metallic bench.
It all burned, the sensation of it aching up the side of your head, down your shoulder, all the way down to your side and getting rid of all your thoughts. Each breath, each inhale and sob ached, as if your ribs would collapse and press into your lungs like bricks.
For him, he didn't care. He drank in your cries, the copper decorating your blood like a present he unwrapped and was consuming. When you whimpered, he pressed the pad of his thumb on the centre of your throat and your heartbeat stuttered ten times, breath caught in your throat as you let out another strangled cry. He smiled darkly and tugged on your blood once more before departing with a derisive lick to your bruised neck.
Your eyes were closed to shut out the pain, but he was still looming over you with pride after he had sent a wealth of shivers to seize your body.
“You did well,” Jungwon murmured, his nose dipping into your cheek to savour you. He glanced down to your exhausted face, eyes closed, lips parted to suck in as much air as you could, and head lolled to the side. Sleep called you, pulling you in with the promise to get rid of the pain, even if for a little bit.
“Sleep.”
As if you had heard him, you fell limp on the bench, falling into the darkness.
Jungwon simply put the bandage back on, fingers feathering over your collarbone, and left with one last, dark glance back.
Then, he was gone. 
Whatever you had planned, he wasn't going to allow it to happen. It would stay a dream that you stupidly curated in your head.
He would make sure of it.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
Two days passed. Yesterday, you could barely hold your head up and ended up sleeping with your head and arm draped across the counter. Today, Jungwon's mark ached like it was locked away behind a thick door, but the bite flickered and spoke agony into your nerves like a whisper. It was another voice orbiting your head, making you want to give into the anxiety.
The thought hit you now. Fighting against Jungwon and the vampires was like you fighting people with armour without having any protection yourself.
All that apprehension finally gave light to the doubtful thoughts resurfacing like thick ice in the water. You were fighting against vampires. Supernatural beings that had witnessed more things than one, and killed too. No physical armour could be of use.
Their strength easily outweighed you and the team, there was no point denying that. So, fighting them with bare hands wasn't a path to go down. But outsmarting them was not a bad idea at all if you just conjured the correct type without their suspicions.
A plan but dangerous nonetheless.
Tonight, Namjoon and the others made fourteen antivenoms, the dark blue in vials, ready to be silent killers. You hope. 
If this failed, then all your confidence would crumble into rubble. The thought sent an uneasy shudder to your heart, or it was because of your pulsing neck. It complained every hour.
Currently, the clock struck six PM, the day morphing away into the dark, evening sky, the labs silent with a few murmurs here and there. In the other room, Sunoo and Jungwon were silent. Eerily silent. But you blamed it on your nerves trying to find an excuse to be anxious about everything.
“Okay…” Soobin gathered everyone into a little circle. He held up the rack with the fourteen vials. “Each of us takes two. Once the officers cause the distraction downstairs, at least half of them will go down. Sunoo and Jungwon will stay with us, but they will be our first targets before moving onto the next ones.”
Everyone nodded. You, Taehyun, Soobin, Chaewon, Minju, Seokjin, and Namjoon took two. The extra vial stayed in your pocket. For now, you and Taehyun would go.
“If you can't hold your head up, let me do it,” Taehyun protested as he walked with you through the lab, obviously glancing at your bruised neck.
“No… I'm fine.” You smiled a little, stopping when you heard the sirens loud and clear downstairs. It blanketed the building and acted as the signal to put the plan into motion. Glancing back to Taehyun, you gave a nod, to which he returned it with newfound strength and faith in the plan, in you.
The group nodded you and him off, and there you went into the next room. 
Jungwon and Sunoo weren't there, so you led the way to the halls, abandoned and quiet. The lights blinked above, death scenting the floors. Peeking out, there was another empty hallway. 
“Do you think they went downstairs to deal with the distraction?” You whispered, stepping into said hallway with a perplexed Taehyun. You brought out the syringe, loading the liquid into the capped injection.
“Possibly. But I don't want to split up,” he replied with desperate eyes and worry. Worry for you and your bruised neck. As much as you appreciated the concern, the adrenaline pretty much tucked your anxiety away into a small pocket in your brain.
“We have to. It'll be quicker,” you said, already walking towards the main corridor. With no choice, he followed you to the hallway with different, winding hallways and the stairs. Once at the railings, you nodded to him.
“Good luck.” You blinked at him. Taehyun pursed his lips, as if preparing himself, and nodded.
“You too.”
He went left, you went right, going down the stairs slowly. The lights were off down here, the dim emergency lights barely lighting the ceiling. It freaked you out but gosh, you couldn't afford the nerves right now. Not when this is what you have had three bites for. For your mother, too. Her work, her life—they were worth fighting for, even if her voice ceased to exist.
Taking a deep breath, you faced the darkened hallway head on, the sirens wailing nearby like an endless knell, as if they knew tonight was final, an end.
You walked. Your shoes barely made a sound, sticking to the wall as a guide to help yourself, anxiety leaking like rain through a roof you thought would protect you. The walls ran with violent shadows, swallowing the walls as you walked on. Upon the next door, you peeked into the glass.
Red and blue lights blared through the windows, the next hallway empty. Good enough. They must be gathered somewhere near the entrance. You have to at least find one of the vampires. 
Hauling the door open, you slowly walked among the alarming lights, each one coiling your chest into tight anticipation. It stretched beyond your stomach, curling around your gut. At the next one, you peeked around the broken hinges to see a figure, back to you, dark hair and similar clothing to Heeseung. He wasn't looking at you, but his masked face was directed towards the next winding hallway, almost monitoring.
Anger twisted in your chest at the sight of him—no, the mere thought of the vampires binded you with a rushing, wild rage set to destroy them. They barged into your life, surrounding you with so much death, that it almost felt normal. You suppose it's normal for them to hold hands with death and let it take away their leftovers.
Gripping the syringe even more, you stepped into the same hallway, eyes focused like he had a target drawn on his back. Everything else faded away as Heeseung became the focal point, all your accumulated frustration ready to hit him like an arrow.
He didn't turn when you approached with a small distance between you and him. You didn't care.
Taking off the cap, you stabbed his nape with the antivenom, injecting it swiftly as he groaned, falling forward and making his mask fall to the floor. He groaned again, but it didn't sound like Heeseung. In fact, this dude had shorter hair, black veins protruding his skin like it didn't belong there.
Cold horror crept up your chest, each one digging into your lungs. When you turned the dude around with a shove, it wasn't Heeseung. 
It was a random man, probably a bitten officer, and he looked horrified, confused. 
Bewildered, you stepped back. None of the officers were supposed to be injected and you did just that. He groaned, eyes shutting as he crumbled to his knees, clutching his neck. 
“N-no, oh no, you're not one o-of them—”
“No, he isn't, is he?” Heeseung said behind you, and when you whipped your head around, there he was, looming over you with murderous intent swarming his scarlet eyes.
Before you could react, he slammed you back against the wall, fingers wrapped around your throat, right on your bite mark. You let out a choked scream, hands clawing at him and his wrist. It wasn't enough to leave you without air, but enough to express the power over you. That he knew your life was a petal he could crush in his palm.
Heeseung leaned in, a ghost of a smirk on his face, mocking you. “You think you were smart, didn't you?”
You struggled, nails digging into his very hand that was around your throat, but you met his gaze head on. A brief flicker down to your frantic fingers, and he scoffed, tightening his grip, the anger now polluting his gaze.
“Maybe if you follow orders, it will be easier for Jungwon to turn you.” He let his fangs glint, and your heartbeat stuttered when he leaned into your cheek. 
You had to think. But all you could think was run. Just run. Escape.
As he leaned in, your knee shot up into his groin and he doubled over, grunting in pain. You took the chance to shove him off and ran down the darkened hallway. A snarl escaped him as he swiftly followed, your figure reaching the other set of double doors, bursting through them like there was safety on the other side. Your stamina dried a little. This wasn't a part of the plan. And that scared you.
 The next hallway had some weary officers, hunched and hollow at the end of it, and when they saw Heeseung chase after you, it was like an invisible command.
They staggered towards you.
Panic swept at your feet like a tide, and you had to force your legs to function as you took a sharp left into a random room, pushing the door. It was a random office, desks abandoned with papers and notes. Your heartbeat slammed as Heeseung and those two officers stormed in, and you grabbed the spinning chair, and launched it towards him. 
It hit him square in the stomach, nearly tumbling over. A small success, and you set off again down the mazes of desks and cubicles, running off to the other exit. You practically felt Heeseung's frustration and rage radiate into you like it was a physical thing. As if you were about to be hit with a tsunami.
No time. You opened up the door, breathless, and you rushed into the next room, some type of meeting room, but quickly maneuvered your way to the other side, hauling the door open.
The hallway on your left had more people, some of them in chaos and you had no idea if it was a safe choice to go down that way. If you went right, you could go back and find Taehyun and get to the rooftop. Except, where were the others and were they more successful in getting the vampires or not?
Gosh, you hoped so. If this didn't work, you didn't know what fate held for you.
Discreetly, you took the right, getting away from Heeseung and whatever mayhem was down there. You ignored the ache in your neck, ignored your shaky feet, and slammed it down the corridor and through the darkness. You were breathless when you reached the stairs only to see a figure standing there in the light.
At first, his features weren't discernable. He was taller, short hair, and when he turned, that wretched bat with barbed wire was there in his hold. 
Riki. 
Your breath stuttered, and you took a step back, feeling your composure crumble. 
He didn't let you.
Riki lunged down the stairs, striking the bat near your torso. It hit the wall instead but you felt the air of it hitting you, enough to shake your heart. He smirked.
“Nice try,” he muttered before he raised the bat again to its peak and brought it down. With a choked yellow, you threw yourself to the side, bumping into the stairwell, and heard the sickening thud against the wall. He rolled his neck, darkness bleeding into his gaze and into that damn smirk.
That wasn't good. You ran. Not up the stairs, but down the other hallway that cowered in the shadows. Riki let out a scoff and followed, legs taking longer strides to get to you.
You ran, pushing yourself harder as you reached another set of double doors, thoughts colliding, burning.
His heavy footsteps sounded like the gait of a puma, hunting you down. You tried not to become disheartened, but you felt the plan sinking into the deepest depths, somewhere away from you.
As you reached it, the door opened before you could and you couldn't stop yourself as you slammed into Sunghoon, his tall self lurking with coldness, scarlet eyes locking onto yours.
Panic strung into a tight, hasty knot, making it so hard to breathe and process. Then, a crack to your ribs stumbled you off your feet, forcing you to the wall as pain exploded into a slow, jagged burn. You cried out, breaths hitching as Riki retracted the barbed bat, a malignant smile gracing his lips. Sunghoon gracefully joined and both of them hovered over you like a storm contained in dark, gloomy clouds.
They didn't wear their masks.
This was their plan. To trick you and the others into chasing your own tails and humiliating you. You shakily breathed, eyes shifting between the two.
You were fucked. So inevitably fucked.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
“Look who decided to join in.” Jungwon grinned mockingly as he held the dormant chainsaw, observing how Sunghoon shoved you into the lab tables until you trembled and bit your lip to contain your groan.
Sunghoon and Riki had easily crushed your plan. When you tried to fight them off, Riki simply raised his bat like a quiet threat, and there was no choice but to follow. And now, your heart dropped as everyone was gathered with faces displaying the epitome of fear.
They failed. 
Taehyun had a large bruise on his jaw, so did Seokjin. The same anxiety pressed into your ribs, and you wanted to sink to the floor and scream.
Jungwon slammed the chainsaw down in front of you, smiling when he saw you flinch. No, he wasn't happy. He was pleased about the useless plan, that it collapsed on its legs before it could even run.
Stepping back, he simply followed with an unmoving smirk that sent your stomach prickling with thorns. “I-I can explain—”
“Good. Then… maybe, I can consider whether to go easy on you or not,” he cut you off, stepping towards you once more as you backed into the other set of counters with panic fluttering in your heartbeat. All seven of them were here, blending with the shadows. No… they were the shadows.
And Jungwon was the largest one with scarlet death making home in his eyes. 
“I-I…”
What even was there to explain? At face value, no fabric of excuse could be stitched, no matter how colourful you made it or how many sequins you adorned it with, there was nothing to lie about. Jungwon just wanted you to state your failure out loud in a power play where he was coming out on top. To shove that humiliation right back at you. It was your fault. All of it. You had the bizarre plan, gave it rusty wheels and it all crashed.
Trembling, you felt Jungwon step closer, his shoes coming into view, trapping you in his oppressive bubble. He leaned in wickedly. “Speechless, right?”
When you didn't reply, he turned to Sunoo who was scanning his hacksaw for any meagre dust over the metal thorns, but when they met eyes, he got the message. You watched in bewilderment as he moved to the scientists, almost slower than necessary, like he was taunting them with false kindness. In a panic, you went to step forward but Jungwon's arm shot out, a steel bar against your torso.
“No. You've done enough, Intern,” he said too calmly, setting your composure on fire. You clawed at his arm, fighting to lower it.
“Don't—”
In a snap, Jungwon gripped your nape with a sharp and silent remark, turning your head so that you had nowhere to look but the warning written within. Your breath hitched, eyes fluttering with apprehension.
“I said, no. Do you understand what that means, Y/n?” He tilted his head, almost challenging you. This time, you didn't speak.
Sunoo took that chance and approached Soobin despite him being taller. Terror prickled Soobin as he took a trembling step back, almost confused at the same time. It didn't distract the vampire as he dragged the hacksaw along the counter tops. The group parted and repelled until Soobin stood there, sole.
This can't be happening. This was your fault. All of it. You were the stupid one that forged the plan, not Soobin. Not any of them. The guilt came quick, like bile before you could stop it, and you struggled again, refusing to let this pass. You can't be the one watching again. The grip on your nape became crushing until the wound on your neck thundered with the familiar prickles and warning. Jungwon didn't care, and kept you staring.
With a chilling smile, Sunoo glimpsed Jungwon for some type of verbal message and then gazed at Soobin with bloodlust, like he was already deciphering what his blood would taste like. 
“W-wait—” Soobin tried to say but Sunoo moved like the wind. One second, he was standing a few feet away, and in the next, flesh was torn and Soobin clutched his bleeding neck, a choked scream falling from his parted lips. Everyone staggered back in shock, and you froze, eyes wide and frozen as he crumbled to his knees, gurgling in pain. With a morbid thud, he laid on his face, blood pooling the floor as the life floated from his body.
It pulled you away, and suddenly, you were staring at your mother, falling into death just like that. No one said a word.
And then, you let out a shaky breath, snapping your gaze to Jungwon in rage. You pushed at his chest, hopeless. “He didn't do anything! It was me!”
“I know it was you,” Jungwon scoffed, letting go of your nape to catch your frantic hands to his chest. “You're not off the hook either. But, hurting you isn't enough.”
The other six snickered behind him. Sunoo wiped the hacksaw with his sleeve with precision, pleased with himself. “Please let me have one more.”
Jay scoffed, wrapping the chain of his bludgeon around his knuckles like a prize. “Sunoo, you're growing spoiled.”
“Not true,” Sunoo remarked, glaring at the elder one that simply sauntered over, randomly letting his eyes glaze over Chaewon. She stood frozen, practically rooted to the ground from terror and disbelief. You couldn't let this happen.
Yanking aggressively on Jungwon's grip, you desperately faced him again. “Tell him to stop!”
A look of mock contemplation flashed over his eyes and then twisted into a black hole of pure evil and shadows. He liked sucking all that hopeful light out of you. Just to taunt you, he leaned down to meet your restless eyes.
“Why should I? I mean, you're not one for listening either. So why should I do the same?”
“This was all me! It was all me!” You yelled at him, slamming your trapped fists against him as Jay approached Chaewon, cocking the spiky weapon side-to-side, testing how much death he could inflict in one go. 
It was no use. When Chaewon tried to run, Jay struck the bludgeon right into the base of her skull, the crack so dull but clear that it felt like a crevice had been ruptured right within your sternum. It felt like metal and stone. Like steel had split you in half. Your breath fell short.
A scream tore from her throat, body hitting the floor. The others stood in an icy sea of fear, unable to move their limbs, afraid that they were next. You struggled even more and Jungwon tightened his grasp until it felt like your wrists would snap. A quiet groan left your lips.
“No more of that,” Jungwon said darkly, leaning over you, eyeing your neck as his next goal. A shudder broke through your spine. “As promised…”
Like a preying snake, his hand curled beside your neck, moving your messed hair to the side, revealing the clumsy bandage. “I will turn you. You will become a monster. Just a consequence of your… disobedience.”
“W-wait—” you tried to breathe but his hand then slid and curled around your locks, forcing a breathless cry to escape you. He looked sick of it now. All that playful malice was now hollow. 
“Shut it.” Jungwon tilted his head, eyes straying to your neck, almost sensing the flutters within your neck. Your pulse basically became ragged, unstable, and he was addicted.
Taehyun clenched his fists, breaths heavy with rage and an urge to kill them all. To kill those vampires with his bare hands. It simmered, reaching his hands, and he twitched, unable to hold back. With pure anger, Taehyun lunged at Jungwon, fist swung back only for a metal and barbed bat to smack into his stomach.
Pain sprung in his skin as he doubled over onto his knees, groaning in exasperation. Even then, he met your gaze, searching for any type of hidden plan, but you had raw, unfiltered panic sparking in them. It couldn't end like this.
Jungwon snorted, still holding your locks like they were his but his eyes fixated on the boy on his knees. 
Riki scoffed too, caressing his bat with power. “Bad choice.”
“Horrible, even,” Jungwon added, letting go of you only to swipe his leg into the boy's face with such precision, that he fell onto his side, agony pulsing up his cheek. He was sure there was blood on his tongue. You gasped, cupping your mouth in horror.
It needed to end. You needed to do something. Gosh, any type of exit, you needed it. Somehow, you needed to carve something out of a dead end with bare nails. Except all these dead ends had death traps in place. 
It was impossible. You lost.
In all that determination you once harboured, tears arose over your defenses, and you wanted to crumble.
Turning back to your rigid figure against the counter, Jungwon hauled you in by your upper arm, lips elegantly hovering over the bandage. Cringing away, he simply chuckled and it was wrapped in hostility that he wanted you to hear. With his other hand, he peeled off the bandage, almost sighing in satisfaction at the dried blood lingering at your skin.
“You tried…” he whispered, speaking taunts into your ears as you quivered. “But it wasn't enough.”
For a moment, you believed it because you genuinely felt all that hope wither. Right there, you wished to let your mind fade into a numb fade.
Because it was over.
As if he heard your own despondency, he leaned in to seal the promise. Taehyun tried to lift himself but Riki placed a spiteful foot over his sore ribs, making him fall limp again.
Some horrific part of you didn't fight. It gave in under the weight of his violence and your own failure. You were suffocating under the rubble. Jungwon relished it.
Just as his fangs glinted, a sudden explosion rang outside the labs, smoke fogging the air, footsteps and loud voices yelling in routine and commands. The impact of it shook the vampires, some stumbling. Jungwon lurched away from you, snapping his gaze along with the others to the hallway.
Confused yourself, you squinted to see soldiers swarm in through the smoke, yelling orders, guns raised at the vampires, who all spared a knowing glance to each other.
Jungwon clicked his tongue, but it was absent of amusement. The other vampires shifted and that stillness collapsed within a second. Bullets went flying, the vampires began their dance of defence and you threw yourself next to a heaving Taehyun clutching his aching ribs on the floor.
“You plan this?” He sputtered breathlessly.
“No.” You shook your head, helping him crawl to where the other scientists ducked behind the counters. Blood quickly stained the air, screams tore through the lab.
It took everything in you not to turn and look at Chaewon and Soobin bathed in their own blood. Instead, you faced the others. “W-we need to get to the roof.”
Namjoon gulped hard, taking charge as he pointed to the exit on the far side of the room. The emergency exit glowed a hopeful and guiding green, making everyone stumble over their knees in a frenzy.
You went last. It may be because you created the plan, the one that just failed. To make up for the loss, you needed to make sure that everyone made it out of this icy ocean without drowning anymore. That blunt determination sharpened into a blade, ready to carve out another escape.
Just as you followed, an armoured soldier collided onto the floor beside you, gun clattering away as you flinched. Jay stormed over, clutching the man in the throat and you didn't look. The crack was enough to know what fate he had met. Frantic, you hoisted yourself up by the wall only for a sharp grasp to dig into your calf like a trap meant for you.
You cried out as Jay tugged you back and sent you stumbling to your knees. Those crimson eyes glowed with a new, wildfire of anger, and your heartbeat slammed so hard, that your ribs barely held it in.
The gun laid there among the chaos, and you saw the chance woven in it. With a hasty swipe, and with zero knowledge of how to use one, you flipped onto your back, held the large gun and tried to mimic what you had seen before, and let the bullet fly.
The ricochet was outstanding: it felt like the gun forced you deeper into the cold floor, but it didn't matter now. You shot Jay in the torso, and a muted crimson flowed over his shirt.
Jay growled, limbs trembling in shock and anger, mixing together dangerously. His hands curled over the spot, almost weighed by pain and uncertainty.
There was no time to dwell. You lifted yourself with the gun and ran to the exit where Namjoon was holding the door open with urgency.
“Let's go!” He yelled as he slammed the door shut behind you. Together, you ran down the hallway to the stairwell where the others had already travelled up a few flights, footsteps chaotic and hurried.
You took the first few steps, and then, the familiar metallic roar crushed the sounds of gunshots, as if it was declaring its new quest to satisfy its hunger. You didn't need to look back to know that Jungwon was mad and now, only death awaited you.
The door below smashed open, and four pairs of footsteps marched up the stairs.
“Get her the fuck back to me!” Jungwon barked at them over the screech of his weapon before he took the stairs two at a time. From below, he saw you rushing up with that other man, and he snapped.
He moved like a shadow, so smooth and effortlessly, that you didn't even know when he was inches behind with Sunoo, Heeseung, and Sunghoon, rage spiralling in him like a blitz of bombs.
You pushed yourself, climbing for dear life when Jungwon smashed the moving blade where your foot was supposed to be, but you saved yourself by a few centimetres, torso tumbling onto the stairs with a grunt from the sheer terror weighing your chest like iron.
Shit. Too close. Way too close.
“Once you're mine, I'll torture you with the same monstrosity you fear” Jungwon declared as you stumbled up. He swung the chainsaw back, readying another blow.
In that moment, everything flashed before your eyes, your chest felt shot with an invisible blade of fear as Jungwon began to swing it down again. You should've moved. But adrenaline wasn't on your side in the slightest.
Before he could make contact, Namjoon yelled, and hurled his body atop Jungwon until it was a blend of bodies falling down the sharp edges of the stairs. Jungwon briefly dropped his chainsaw. The other vampires stared in brief alarm, but the violence bled in once more as they stiffened.
“Dr. Kim!” You yelled but he shook his head through his pained groans, trying to lift his torso. He met your gaze for whatever short moment, letting you know with that silent but soft gaze that he believed in you. But he wasn't going to be there with you. Your breaths were shaky, another deep crevice rupturing your hope, but you had to do this.
For him. For everyone.
You ran up the stairs again, gun lodged between your hip and arm, lungs contracting sharply as if it would give way to your panic. A pained yell ached from the floor you left Namjoon on, and you had to bury it all down.
Then, the inevitable sound of mechanical whirring and fluttering metal wings caught back all that optimism in a net. The sound nearly popped your eardrums, suffusing into your brain like a signal you were desperate to reach. Ignoring the anxiety, you climbed the stairs, towards the rooftop.
Along with the helicopter, Jungwon's weapon roared closer again, and you internally groaned. He was crazily persistent. Damn him and his vampire tendencies. His stamina was damn well strong as a stone wall.
“Y/n!” He bellowed again from below, slithering up the steps with Sunghoon, steps thumping violently. It only fueled your steps as you ignored the fatigue sinking into your legs, and climbed the stairs.
Suddenly, Sunghoon took three at a time and yanked the back of your shirt, making you cry out again. With a sharp twist, you struck the gun to his face with force, watching him grunt loudly and lose his step on the stairs. Sunghoon fell with the gun, limbs fighting the pain as he tried to lift himself once hitting the last one, limbs slightly trembling.
It didn't matter anymore because Jungwon was his follow up, and that was enough to charge your sprint up the stairs. 
The rooftop was so close, so damn close—
A hand clamped down on your ankle and you cried out again to see Jungwon being responsible with his chainsaw in the other. Both you and him were panting slightly, gaze meeting in an icy battle of wills.
“You're not getting away,” he uttered so darkly, the shadows now tainting his tongue. Swallowing hard, you tried to tug back your leg but his hand was a chain. Anxiety plunged into your stomach.
“Even if I don't… the others will.” You met his gaze again, voice breathy with exhaustion, sweat arising on the crown of your head. The chainsaw came to a stop for a moment, hand still hovering by the switch.
“Such confidence…” he purred, deepening his gaze to yours. But to you, it wasn't just confidence. After thinking about this in your mini marathon up the stairs, you were glad that the others were up there, safe in the skies rather than in the bloodshed down here. It wasn't just confidence, but also courage. Something that didn't break despite all the hits and literal bites. So, this asshole wasn't going to stop you now.
“I'm glad you admit it.” You launched your right foot at his throat, relishing in the agonised grunt as he fell and tumbled down the stairs again, chainsaw fumbling down in a rocky manner. Wasting no time, you lifted yourself before Jungwon could get up.
But then what? It would only be a matter of time before he got onto the roof and made sure he saw the end of his plan. In your pocket, you felt the jostle of the antivenom safely enclosed in the syringe as you ran. All your thoughts worked overtime, entangling into a huge web of thoughts.
Jungwon was too strong to overpower, let alone injecting him in the neck. As you reached the doorway to the rooftop, the whirr of the helicopter washed over you in frequent waves. Safety was there.
Shaky, you took out the syringe of blue, staring in contemplation, in conflict. He always managed to predict your moves. This time, you're going to outsmart him.
No matter what.
Footsteps approached again. Jungwon was done. His patience had run dry. There was nothing there to ease the igniting rage sparking inside him and setting his nerves alight.
He had to admire your endless attempts at beating him but alas, he was faster, smarter, and undeniably built for the hunt. You just happened to be the most challenging. 
The chainsaw was a hassle. He left it and flew up the remaining steps to see you at the doorway, breathless and thinking. When you heard his footsteps, you staggered outside, wind carding through your hair, the helicopter's light shining down randomly. And whilst the first one went away, the second remained with Taehyun helping Moka up.
You had to distract Jungwon long enough for Taehyun to go on the clumsy ladder too.
So, with a quivering breath, you turned only for him to backhand you so hard that your knees lost balance to the ground. Groaning, you touched your cheek, and met the evil shadowing over you. Jungwon, in all the mess, stood there with blonde locks swaying wildly in the wind, eyes a crimson river of stolen blood, and a frown lingering in anger.
Even then, you told yourself this was going to plan. Maybe, you're not so scared anymore.
“You know…” he began above the mechanical flutters, lowering his knees to either side of you. “You have agitated me. A lot.”
Trying to crawl away, he stopped you with a harsh hand handling your jaw, pinning you back onto the roof ground. It was tight, and you had to fight all your anxiety bubbling in your blood. Your shaky hands enclosed his wrist but it didn't stop him.
“But, I have to admire your spirit,” he uttered, leaning over you like a menacing storm brewing in the sky. He smirked a little, tightening the grip on your throat until your pulse rampaged in alarm, eyes shutting in a way to cope.
“I have never met a human like you. So… persistent, so eager to win over me,” he said with a breathless chuckle, as if he couldn't believe he could be bested by someone so human. Your body twitched in alarm and the lack of air.
“But guess what?” Jungwon released your neck, making you gasp for air, chest heaving only for his lips to personally graze your ear. “You can't win. You can't avoid me. And now, I will take the greatest pleasure of turning you. As I promised.”
Strangely enough, your struggles faded and mellowed, and Jungwon smirked against your neck. He won. 
Wasting no time, he sunk his fangs in, drinking in the exhausted whimper and the blood for a few seconds, remembering why he was so addicted. It fueled him. Not just the blood—but the power he had proven once again, using it against you and caging you in it. 
Once satisfied with the feed, he let the venom slip into your skin, falling away into your blood like a curse to seize your body before pulling away. Except, it was strange.
Instead of tears, like he had expected, you stared knowingly, as if you had locked something away from him. It was unusual. He was never locked away from anything but there you were, limp, but with a gaze of stone.
Quirking an eyebrow, Jungwon met your unyielding gaze. “What is with your stare?”
A breathless chuckle left your lips, almost pained in the deeper layers, but it confused him. 
“Are you… sure y-you still won…?” You croaked but he heard it. That bewildered him even more.
“What?”
With a trembling hand, you had secretly retrieved something from your pocket and held it before him. A syringe. An empty syringe. For the first time, iciness glazed over him and you loved the chill in all that smugness. 
“Do you know… what was in here…?” You uttered through the layers of agony storming in your body. It hurt so much. It did. Your blood felt like fire, every breath was breaking, convulsing in panic when it left your lungs.
“What the fuck did you do—?”
“It was an antivenom.” You faced his rocky gaze, the crimson on them remaining but you saw the scepticism. And maybe a drop of apprehension. Something so foreign on his features but you loved every bit of it. “And I put it in my blood.”
Jungwon screwed his eyes shut for a moment then snapped them open, staring down at your skin losing colour the more the seconds went by, hands fueled with unhinged tremors. You weren't bluffing. In disbelief, he leaned closer.
“You stupid human, you just killed yourself,” he murmured, blinking profusely as if his thoughts were struggling to process that fact. A hard pill to swallow.
At his comment, you forced your eyes open and lifted your lips into a derisive smile, mirroring what he had done to you. “I know. But guess what?”
You lifted your head to pin his incredulous gaze. “You just killed yourself, too.”
Then, Jungwon felt it. A trail of fire igniting in his veins, his throat until he had the urge to claw out his own neck just for a moment of respite, and his limbs were being threaded with fatigue and pain blended into one. As if the antivenom had created a new fabric of him, and this one was terribly weaker.
Doubling over slightly, you took the chance to stare at the helicopter and the lights travelling on the roof, almost imagining yourself on one of them. But if your fate ended here, then so be it. You did what you wanted. You just weren't going to be a part of the new picture.
And that was fine.
As your eyelids fell heavy, a brown blob of hair appeared above you in a hasty second, pushing off Jungwon and instantly hauling you into his arms. 
“—Y/n? Can you hear me?!” Taehyun yelled all while he steadied you on your noodle feet, one of your arms thrown around his nape. He moved forward, panting and you ripped away the exhaustion to spot the limp ladder that hung off the helicopter.
“Climb. Please, climb. You can rest after!” He held your waist and helped you to grip the first bar. 
He was trying to save you. Even after you messed up so many times. You wanted to thank him, but your throat felt like it was drying with just a breath. For now, you took a trembling step up, and Taehyun did so after until he stood with you on the bar below, arms caging you to whatever futile safety he could.
As soon as he shouted up, the helicopter ascended, the mechanical flutters changing tune as you swayed, watching the vehicle approach the edge of the rooftop. 
You never thought you would miss trees, the smell of grass and the polluted night air, but breathing it in with whatever cells were surviving, you didn't want another memory. Shakily breathing, you thought you had reached the air of safety until the ladder aggressively lurched and jostled below.
Letting out a disgruntled sound, you and Taehyun glanced below to see a manic Jungwon, veins black and visible on his neck and jaw, blonde hair a mess and his eyes were arrows that found yours in a perfect target.
“Fuck.” You murmured to no one but yourself. Taehyun had the same exact thought and tensed with you. It didn't stop Jungwon as he fought through every painful grit in his joints and climbed as the helicopter floated above the expanse of forest down below. 
Danger and pure hunger bled into his eyes as he climbed up one more and snagged Taehyun by the foot, tugging. He screamed, catching the attention of the soldiers safely inside the flying vehicle. 
“You can't escape me,” Jungwon snarled, making your eyes meet his and a shiver crossed your spine as you gripped Taehyun. Every kick to Jungwon's hand added to the fire, and he climbed up one more step, gripping yours instead.
It was enough for your knees to buckle and falter and your heart dropped as the forest below became a height striking fear at your heart. You grunted, trying to tug your ankle back but Jungwon's anger washed over him and he pulled until you lost all grip on the ladder. You shrieked and Taehyun's exasperated protest filled the whirring air, and within a tense second, he snatched your wrist with everything he had, even if he bruised you. 
You were dangling.
You couldn't think. Everything was too loud, your neck ached, and your body shook under the effects of the antivenom. Despite all that, you managed to look at Taehyun, vision blurring but with desperation, your other hand weakly holding his.
“Don't… don't let go,” he said, and you groaned quietly when Jungwon tugged your leg again, practically making you sway from Taehyun's hand. One wrong slip and you would fall to your death.
And you didn't want that. Maybe you want to live. To return to your father who was probably drowning with worry and sorrow. Your mother was gone. But you—you couldn't let yourself become lost like her.
The helicopter whirred, radios buzzed but you ignored them and focused on the vampire clawing at your leg. Gathering all the little specks of your strength, you kicked at his hand, scraping your shoes at his knuckles until he grunted.
Another snarl left him at your audacity and he tilted his head back, breathing heavily, obviously fighting the antivenom in his own way. Even then, he met your gaze as you launched your foot again and again at his hand, the wind making it hard to concentrate. When you met his crimson ones, he purposely held it.
“You may have won for now. But, I promise you that I will return. It takes more to kill a vampire,” he said with a promise weaving in his gaze, a present that you never wanted. Despite your disgust, he managed to smirk before a bullet shot through the air and sliced into Jungwon's chest.
The impact sent him jolting, your ankle freed as he let go and the next thing you knew, Jungwon was diving towards the trees and he disappeared into the darkness. 
He was gone. You hoped death had made his body a home to settle its roots into.
Taehyun held you strong, muscles straining as the officers began to haul the ladder in until the wind stopped striking you, and until you tumbled into the helicopter's interior.
All your thoughts intertwined and tangled into knots, something you were unable to decipher. The antivenom was quick to render you a simple trembling body.
Panicked, Taehyun cradled you to his chest, removing the hair from your colourless face. “We've done it… you did it.”
Hearing those words over the silent agony drowning you still sent relief, a quick balm to a crumbling wound. 
The plan actually worked. You couldn't even think past that. And so, with that in mind, you finally gave into the familiar darkness.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
Everything was so still. Soft, even. The rhythmic beeps rung through your ears, head suspended on something plush and you felt light. All that stress? It felt like it had been lifted off you, the anchor had been broken. You were free of it.
The darkness was nice for a while. No vampires, no death, just a void your body floated within and nothing could hurt you here. Except, after a while, you realised that there was more than that.
The last thing you remembered was Taehyun. How he saved you from dying—
You weren't dead. and that was surprising.
Peeling open your eyes, the darkness splintered away to a warm light and tinges of antiseptic pinching your nose. Your breaths felt mechanical, loud and supported.
The room you were in was plain, machines set up with glowing lines aligning with your heartbeat, each exhale fogging up the plastic latched over your mouth and nose, and tubes connecting to a blood supply. Taehyun sat with a hung head, mouth sunk into his knuckles.
You twitched at the familiar sight of the hospital. Not Facility 007. But it was actually somewhere with civilization. The relief bloomed in your chest like a fresh batch of flowers. You were safe. 
At your fluttering eyes, Taehyun pounced onto his feet and to your side, hands hovering like he didn't know what to do with you. It was quite adorable if you thought about it. 
“Gosh, Y/n, you're awake. I'm so glad. I thought you…” he didn't finish that despondent sentence and instead focused on your drooping eyes stitched with fatigue. He didn't care. He just wanted to see the light in your eyes again.
Along with that, he saw the questions simmering in your silence. So, he sat down once he rolled the chair over, wondering where to pick up from. He steepled his fingers. “So… you passed out.”
That was obvious. You quirked an eyebrow and Taehyun sighed before fiddling with the blanket draped over you.
“I thought you didn't have a pulse. But you didn't. The helicopter landed straight at the hospital. And you know, we had to drain both the venom and antivenom out,” he started to say, somewhat stuck in the throes of the memory. It sounded like a nightmare and you felt like a nightmare.
“I mean, some of the venom was probably killed because you had the antivenom neutralising it. But the doctors suggested that whilst they took out the bad blood, they would transfuse blood in,” he added on with a hopeful smile. 
Of course. You were nearly turned but the antivenom put a stop to the effects before it could fully invade your body, but the only problem would be saving your healthy cells. And what better way to do it than pumping the antivenom out before it eradicated everything. Despite all that realisation, the doubt lingered.
What if all the venom wasn't neutralised? What if the antivenom had killed enough cells? You suppose you would have been dead rather than locked to a bed and a breathing mask.
Taehyun sensed the enquiries and pursed his lips in contemplation.
“I know what you're thinking. Considering you're not gone, I think you will be okay. But, the venom? I hope that most of it will be drained. If anything remains, you would know,” he said again, not helping the doubt lessen. Your brows creased slightly.
“Its not the most encouraging thing. So yes, even after this, you may feel… weak from recovery. But also, if you do feel weird, we can just give you a new antivenom,” he said, trying to dull down that buzzing thought.
“They're creating a new one. More effective and safe,” he said softly, easing you into the idea, the possibility that you would have to be injected with the very thing that put you into a hospital bed. But it was also the very thing that had slain Jungwon.
You don't know about the others.
Shifting in his seat, he met your gaze with wide, hopeful eyes. “And, don't worry about the bitten ones. They're also being treated.”
At that, you blinked slowly, trying to relish the information and keep it close to you like a small flicker in the cold. Soobin, Chaewon, and your mother had died. And so many more officers and workers. The least you could do or hear was the fact that others had also been rescued from the vampires, and themselves.
He smiled at the sparkle in your eye. “Your dad is on the way.” Then, his smile faltered in a fleeting moment but you caught it, staring hard until he noticed. Sheepish, he rubbed his nape.
“The vampires. Some were found. Jay, Riki, Jake, and Sunoo were found.” He dropped his gaze solemnly. You didn't like that one bit, and your stomach coiled.
“The other three are missing.”
The other three being Jungwon, Sunghoon and Heeseung. Fuck. Oh gosh. The universe wanted you to suffer. Your body twitched slightly, as if it had a verbal allergic reaction to their names being in the same implication of ‘missing’. Because it meant that Jungwon and his older brothers would probably fight for their way back to power, control. They want that throne and they would take it and, since you fought them, gone against them, they would use you for the ground.
The heart rate monitor picked up and Taehyun gently rubbed your wrist, careful of the tape slapped on it. It was all he could do.
“Hey, hey, don't panic. The antivenom we made? It's going to be mass produced. So, you don't need to worry about the city being in danger. Public places will have them. And, they won't find you,” he said with a lulling tone, soothing you like you knew nothing more than anxiety born in your skin. “You don't need to worry.”
He said that now but what would happen if you had walked upon Jungwon again? Would he stare? Would he just attack?
Since you outsmarted him, he took that as a full offence, a true sign of your unwillingness to be under his words, of your stubbornness. Now, you feel that if they don't catch him soon, he will drag you by the feet and back into the hole of Hell he crawled from in the first place.
The monitor fluttered again, making Taehyun tut. “Y/n. Stop panicking.”
He rubbed your forearm until you took a heavy inhale and melted into the pillows again, wanting your mind constricted from the future worries. He smiled, and that's when the door opened and your father appeared, lines of worry sketched into his skin. Upon seeing you, his shoulders sagged and he rushed over, hand brushing away the hair messy on your head. 
Careful, as if you were glass that had cracks on every corner. You glanced, blinking slowly as you were actually taking him in, your only parent as of now. 
“Gosh, Y/n…” he whispered, broken and solemn. As much as you saw his relief, he was also mourning your mother. He didn't even get to hold her one last time, to even speak to her. You were the only fragment of her he had left.
Simply thinking of her broke down everything you held back. The emotions, the tears released like a damn rotting until it had no choice. Your breaths became shallow, eyes shutting to refrain from the waterworks but it was too late, and the beeps increased.
Your dad stroked back your hair, trapping his own tears away and wiped yours instead. As if it was the only thing he could do for you. Understandably so. You had been gone for a week. You hadn't seen him for a week. It only made it feel more real that you had returned to safety, to humanity. That maybe the venom had been drained away and never to be seen again.
All you could do was lay there and take the silence as a friend rather than a space that would simmer with anticipation. With an unknown promise of violence.
You were okay.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
TWO MONTHS.
Two months passed since you were in the hospital, given time for recovery, for your body to be normal and void of any symptoms, for you finally feel like your skin was yours to wear and wasn't tainted with blood.
Of course, the bite marks scarred deeply, two red marks deep in your skin, engraving it with a terrible memory. Hiding it was your only solution. Turtle necks and contour helped.
All the scientists that died in the Facility had a personal and intimate funeral gathering. They were all buried with one another, a reserved space that held a deeper meaning, a memory of people who served science and people. 
Of course, your mother's body was laid in a coffin, but you didn't look at her face once. If the vampires sucked the blood out of her, it would be the last thing you would want to remember. She probably had looked like a shard of herself—cracked and broken into something unrecognisable.
For now, your father moved you from that part of the city and to somewhere more dense, safe, full of people so you could feel whole again. The apartment was small but big enough for you and your father. Three bedrooms, one would be an office, a modest kitchen and a table built into the wall, and a lounge where the wide windows displayed the city's starlight in the night.
He didn't want you to return to a home still lingering with your mother's presence so he physically distanced it. There was no argument there. Not when he was clearly affected by grief and remorse. Protection, too.
Over you.
As for Taehyun, he still lived nearby and his name appeared on your phone more times than you thought it would. And your heart skipped more times than scheduled but you never confronted it. You let it react in secret.
Since the antivenom had been made and distributed, all the credit came to you and the scientists that escaped. It was a little weird to see how indebted the government was to you, but if it meant having some alone time with paid money, then you saw no problem.
Besides, if you went back to a lab, you might throw up. Even thinking of the sterile environment shoved you back into a memory where the lights flickered and the blood rose from the ground like vines, and clung to your nose. As if it was a reminder that the vampires had changed your life and they were still out there.
Therapy was helpful. The blood and mental care therapy.
You had weekly sessions but honestly, you had nothing to say when the nightmares kind of faded and tucked itself into the folds of your mind and ached like a constant wound you tried to treat.
Like today. You were quiet again, staring at the windows for half of it. Your therapist, also known as Yunjin, sat there with burning eyes.
“You're quiet. Are you sure you don't want to add anything else? Anything at all?” She asked softly when you didn't look away. As if you had been searching for something. Waiting.
Then, you shook your head. “No. Is the session over?”
She gave a tight smile and nodded. “Of course. You can go. I'll see you next week, Y/n.”
The city was a gentle thrum of conversation, snow raining down and pecking your skin with a cold pinch. The evening sky was lit by fairy lights on random buildings and faded when you got into the apartment complex. 
Shaking off your nerves, the elevator opened and soon, you were inside your new home where the kitchen thrived with activity and something akin to… tomato?
The door shutting behind you alerted your father as he shuffled out and smiled in relief.
“You're here. Finally. How was the session?” He asked as you took your coat off and hung it on the hook.
“Good. Normal.” You hummed, shrugging at him as you flipped your winter boots off. Then, you kissed his cheek. “Cooking?”
“Of course. No more fast food,” he said with a teasing smile that warmed your heart all the same. Returning the gratitude, you padded past him to your bedroom.
“I'll wash up.”
“Okay,” he called back. Entering your bedroom, you shut the door again and climbed onto your bed, to the window. You should wash up. Really.
But your heart tugged towards the window, as if it knew something you didn't. You couldn't even find the reason, the ends of the ribbon to unwrap whatever your body was finding. 
Scanning over the rooftops, you sighed and dragged your hands down your face. Why couldn't you relax?
You suppose you should say that to Yunjin and let her dissect it with you, but something was sunk deep in your uncertainty. It wasn't exactly a feeling. Just words.
Jungwon's promise. His vow before he fell to the forest two months ago.
“You can't escape me.”
“You may have won for now. But, I promise you that I will return. It takes more to kill a vampire.”
He was so sure for someone that had consumed the antivenom. It annoyed you to no end.
But each time you had a feeling of doubt, your therapist told you to feel the environment, the warmth, and to ground yourself to where you actually were. You had to force your mind to move out the memory, no matter how frozen it felt, and tackle it back into your bedroom, to the present.
You closed your eyes, clenched your shirt and breathed. Then, you opened them, as if your heart could actually breathe and then, you glanced out the window to remind yourself you're in a new home, new starlight.
The lights were tiny, blinking, and the rooftops were dark and absent with people.
Except one.
There was a figure in the distance, the silhouette still and you couldn't tell if he was facing forward or backwards. From the build and short hair, it looked like a man. And he stood there without layers.
Squinting to get a better look past the lace curtains, the dude turned and then it pinned you. You froze.
Okay, well there were completely normal explanations for this. Maybe he was looking at the building, maybe he needed fresh air. It is normal.
You didn't look away because something in you pinched at your heart, like it was responding to the stare. The dude didn't look away either, as if he knew your figure was hidden by the flimsy netting.
Then, you saw the crimson tinge and it was gone within a second before you flinched away, breaking out of it. Just like that, your mind planted itself back in the same memory of the labs, of Jungwon. Breathless, you got off the bed, plopping onto the floor with a heaving chest, panic seizing your ribs like it personally was thwacking you with bricks. 
Blood. The chainsaw motor.
It blared in your mind. It called to you, as if to remind you that you were still bound to those deaths and series of events. ‘Called’ was gentle. No. The memory of everything forced a stiff weight in your nape, almost like you had to constrict yourself into a small, breathless state.
You hugged yourself, closing into a box until your thoughts simmered down, until your lungs loosened and the knots unfastened to let your lungs breathe.
With a sharp intake of breath, you opened your eyes and the sounds of sizzling returned, the aroma of tomato paste replacing the scent of blood.
The walls of your dull bedroom came into view, and you shakily stood. This time, when you looked at the window, you pulled the curtains shut and didn't move, as if holding them shut without moving would make your quivering gaze strong enough to lock the night skyline away.
Because this was your home. This was safety. Two months ago was a fever dream.
And you weren't there anymore. 
You sat on the edge of the bed, smoothing your trousers, chanting your words internally.
You escaped Facility 007.
It didn't exist anymore so neither does your anxiety.
And for some reason, you didn't believe that you left Facility 007 behind. 
Maybe, it followed you.
۶ৎ─── ۶ৎ───۶ৎ─── ۶ৎ───۶ৎ─── ۶ৎ───۶ৎ───
— ִֶָ࣪☾. [𝐍𝐎𝐓𝐄𝐒] : I felt like dying. I am not that satisfied, but I literally felt like if i kept it in my drafts, I might defenestrate myself and my phone lmao! But, hopefully, you guys liked it. idk if you guys want a part 3, or if i want that. But give me ALL your feedback. and i also appreciate the asks and enthusiasm. you guys are so cute <3 but i will probably be working on a diff fic for now. I love this fic but my writing felt stagnant sometimes. Anyway, thank you for reading. Also, I also did not make it a romance just because I dont think she would fall for someone that killed a bunch of people.
𖥔 ݁ ˖ REBLOGS, LIKES+ COMMENTS are appreciated<3
────۶ৎ───
.𖥔 ݁ ˖ [Taglist] : @jun2ki @itsmeshanvi @loverbyfate @sourkiki @codyl-angdon @luvksnn @aoivanilla @immelissaaa @chovero @kettyperdi @ch4c0nnenh4 @tojiworshipper @strxwbloody @fancypeacepersona @yuyxann @riribelle @cakeforwonu @heeshlove @pjselee @yollohblbl
ִֶָ࣪☾. [Permanent taglist] : @kristynaaah
251 notes · View notes
theothernads · 15 days ago
Note
I love leader Yang. Like, I eat that up😞
hiiiii... can u write something like, doctor jungwon with nurse reader... and the reader suffers an accident...
Dr. Yang, Can You Not?
Tumblr media
Pairing: Surgeon! Jungwon x Nurse! Fem! reader
Synopsis: Being a nurse means long hours, short breaks, and trying not to stare too long at Jungwon, or so we call, Dr. Yang Jungwon, during rounds. No one said falling for a surgeon would be part of the job description, but here we are.
Author's Note: This was honestly the hardest thing I’ve ever written 😭 It took so much time and research because I wanted to reflect the reality of hospital life. Writing a story where the characters are both grounded was a challenge, but I learned a lot from it. Huge thank you to the anon who requested this. I’m so sorry it took forever to finish. I poured my heart into it. Hope you enjoy reading it as much as I struggled writing it 😭💉 Happy reading! 💗
Content Warning: Please note that this is a fictional story. While I did a lot of research to make the hospital setting feel real, this does not accurately represent actual medical procedures or protocols. This was written for entertainment purposes only. This story mentions blood, injuries, fainting, medical emergencies, and heavy emotional moments. Also includes cursing and unfiltered language at times. Please read with care!
Permanent tag list: @sol3chu @chlorinecake @13tter @jung1w0n @layzfy @firstclassjaylee @ijustwannareadstuff20
Tumblr media
Being a nurse isn’t easy. It’s not like the shows, and it’s not like what people outside the hospital think it is. There’s no time to breathe when you’re responsible for lives. You learn to control your emotions, move fast, and think faster. And even then, mistakes happen.
You knew something was off the moment the shift slowed down. The patient was fine, but the chart wasn’t. There’d been an update, a new dosage written in right after you made the rounds. Jungwon, or so everyone calls, Dr. Yang, had caught it. He said nothing then, only glanced at the chart and walked off. He asked to speak to you in the staff lounge an hour later. He didn’t sit. He didn’t lecture. “Walk me through what happened,” he said, arms crossed. He seemed calm but unreadable.
You shifted your weight. “It was bed 14. The chart was updated, but I didn’t double-check. I was covering trauma for Jina, running back and forth. I saw the old dosage and went with it. I didn’t mean to cut corners. I…I missed it.” He didn’t interrupt. You continued, “The update must’ve come through after I’d already prepped, and I know that doesn’t excuse anything. I was responsible for checking again, but I didn’t, Dr. Yang.”
For a few seconds, he said nothing. Then he exhaled lightly. “Patient’s fine. No harm done. I logged it as a near miss.” You nodded, but it didn’t feel like relief. Only a confirmation of what you already feared, that it had been close. Too close. “You’re not careless,” he added. “You’ve been consistent. One mistake doesn’t change that. But next time, don’t rush. Even if you’re covering, you say something.”
“I will,” you said. You meant it. He looked at you for a moment longer and asked. “Are you alright?” You hesitated, “I’m just mad at myself.”
That seemed to land with him. Not sympathy, he wasn’t the type, but understanding. “Good. You should be. Means you won’t let it happen again.” He turned toward the door, paused with his hand on the knob. “If it starts feeling too much, don’t wait until it breaks you. Say something sooner.”
And that was the thing with Jungwon. He wasn’t that warm, but when it mattered, he was present. And in a place where lives hang by a thread daily, that meant everything.
🚑
You were slumped on the break room couch with your wrinkled scrubs and hair clipped up with zero effort. Jina had her feet on the table, unbothered by hospital etiquette, while Ara tried to get the vending machine to accept her crumpled bill for the fourth time. “Just accept your fate. No snacks for you,” Jina mumbled while eyes half-shut. “I just want a chocolate bar,” Ara said, pressing the buttons with the desperation of someone clinging to hope. “This hospital is cursed.”
“I could’ve told you that,” you muttered. “I almost gave the wrong dosage to bed 14 today.” That woke Jina up. “Wait, what?”
You shrugged. “Dr. Yang caught it. He asked me to walk him through it. No yelling, though. It’s only that terrifying calm voice.”
“Oh no,” Ara groaned, flopping onto the chair beside you. “The ‘walk me through it’ is worse than yelling. It’s like guilt, shame, and a midlife crisis all in one sentence.”
“I kept waiting for the part where he tells me I’m off the schedule next week,” you said.
“And did he?” Jina raised an eyebrow.
“No. He said I’m not careless. Which somehow made me feel worse.”
“Because now you have a reputation to protect,” Ara said, poking your leg with her foot. “Welcome to hell.” She added. “Nurses from the third floor were hanging around the corridor again.” You didn’t look up from your notes. “What for?”
“Dr. Yang was in OR 3. Apparently, the supply room suddenly became the most visited place in the hospital.” Jina gave a tired laugh as she unwrapped her sandwich. “It’s funny. The way they pretend to be casual with clipboards in hand.” You shook your head. “They’ll be disappointed. He barely even looks up unless it’s patient-related.”
“That’s what makes him kind of intimidating,” Ara said. “Not in a mean way. He’s just strict and focused.” Jina nodded. “Still better than the others. He won’t call you out in front of a patient. He corrects you once, and that’s it. But you remember.”
You responded, “It’s the way he talks. He never raises his voice, but you know when he means business.”
Ara smirked. “The ‘walk me through it’ line?”
You smiled faintly. “Exactly.”
“I swear, we’re running on caffeine and instinct at this point,” Jina muttered. “Mostly instinct,” you said. “Barely any caffeine left.” Ara sighed. “Two more hours. Let’s make it.” You all stood up slowly, the weariness showing in the way your bodies moved. No complaints, though.
Someone mentioned a patient needing to be checked on in the ICU, but no one asked who would go.
You were already moving.
🚑
Everyone looked like shit but the thing was, no one complained too much. Because this was real work. Messy, exhausting, nonstop and honestly, no one had time to be pretty at 4 AM. Jina was slouched in the nurse’s station chair. “If I die, make sure they clean my brows before the funeral.”
“You’re not dying,” Ara said. “You’re just decaying slowly.”
You leaned your head against the counter. “Why does this shift feel like three years?”
“Because it is,” Ara answered. “Time bends here.”
Someone was wheeling a portable vitals cart down the hallway with one squeaky wheel screaming for help. Another nurse was trying to untangle IV tubing. Then, Jungwon walked past.
Everyone straightened, not because he was scary in a mean way, but because, somehow, he made you want to be on your A-game. He wasn’t the type to raise his voice or humiliate anyone. He only had that stare. You weren’t feeling any fear. It was only respect… and fine, a lot more fear. Jina whispered, “I swear I saw four nurses almost break their necks earlier just watching him.” Then, you sighed, grabbed your tablet, stood up, and headed down the hall to follow up on a urine output. Another hour in the hospital.
🚑
You were replacing the ECG leads on Mr. Choi, the elderly patient in room 305, again, for the third time this week. He’d somehow peeled them halfway off while adjusting his pillow and now acted like the whole thing was a crime against his freedom. “They itch,” he grumbled, crossing his arms as you prepped new stickers. “They always itch, Mr. Choi,” you said, not looking up. “But you don’t pull them off unless you want a lecture and a delay in meds.”
“I wasn’t pulling, I was just adjusting.”
“Mmhmm,” you muttered, pressing the last lead down. “Try adjusting your expectations next time.” The monitor beeped back to normal. You were currently logging the change when footsteps approached. You didn’t have to look up. Jungwon stepped in, making a quick scan of the room. “What happened?”
“Monitor alarm. Leads were off,” you answered. “I reattached and checked his rhythm. Stable, Dr. Yang.”
Jungwon nodded once. “Noted. Thank you.” Then to Mr. Choi, “Please avoid touching anything connected to your heart.”
“I was itchy,” Mr. Choi replied while unfazed. Jungwon raised a brow but said nothing. Mr. Choi snorted and asked you something, acting as if Jungwon wasn’t still in the room. “He always like that?”
“Like what?”
Mr. Choi said, “Serious and stern. He looks like he hasn’t slept since med school.”
You shrugged while double-checking your chart. “He works harder than anyone here.”
“Still,” Mr. Choi leaned in slightly. “You two close?”
You gave him a confused look. “Close?”
Jungwon was already turning to leave when Mr. Choi piped up,
“Is he your boyfriend?”
Jungwon stopped walking for half a second, then glanced over his shoulder. “She has standards, Mr. Choi.” And with that, he walked out. You rolled your eyes, more at Mr. Choi than anyone else, as you adjusted the blanket over him. Mr. Choi chuckled. “I didn’t say he was a bad pick.”
You grabbed the used gauze wrappers off the tray. “You need sleep, not gossip.”
🚑
You walked alongside Jungwon. Both of you were fresh off the emergency. Then, “You didn’t hesitate,” Jungwon said after a while, eyes ahead, hands tucked into his coat pockets. “Your hands were steady.”
You responded. “Only because I wasn’t thinking. If I did, I’d probably pass out.”
“Still, you didn’t.” His voice wasn’t praising, though, and you could tell he was honest.
You glanced sideways at him. “I thought you were gonna snap when the interns froze.”
“I was too busy watching you fix it,” he replied, catching you off guard. You didn’t respond to that. Instead, you pushed the med room door open with your shoulder. Inside, a couple of nurses were slumped in chairs. You sank into the chair near the sink and muttered, “We all look like expired yogurt.” Someone snorted. “Speak for yourself. I’m aged cheese.”
Laughter broke out softly among the tired group. Mr. Choi, poked his head out from his door down the hall, despite clearly being told to stay inside and rest. His voice carried just enough. “Is he your boyfriend?” he asked, pointing a bony finger toward Jungwon, who was still standing and looking like he was re-running the code blue in his head. You rolled your eyes before anyone else could speak. “Mr. Choi, that’s Dr. Yang.”
But before you could add anything else, Jungwon glanced straight-faced and said, “That’d be inappropriate, Mr. Choi. She hasn’t even bought me dinner.” A few of the nurses choked on their drinks. You were more surprised than anything, but he was already walking off, as if he hadn’t just dropped a line like that mid-shift.
Mr. Choi gave you a smug little grin. “He’s funny. Keep that one.”
You pinched the bridge of your nose and muttered again, louder this time, “That’s Dr. Yang, Mr. Choi.”
You didn’t like to admit it, but fine. Dr. Yang was handsome. Everyone knew it. He had that put-together look that didn’t fade even after sixteen-hour shifts. Smart, obviously. Strict, but not in a way that made nurses cry in the break room. He never raised his voice. He never embarrassed anyone. He just had this way of watching, of waiting for you to catch your mistake, and that alone was enough to make your palms sweat. People either avoided eye contact or found excuses to hang around him. Neither was a good look. Not here, especially not when you were trying to survive the night without mislabeling another patient chart. Besides, it’s not like you saw him in any new light. You’d always known what he was like.
That didn’t mean you weren’t hyper-aware of how he had just made a joke… wait, was it really a joke? ugh, Dr. Yang is so unreadable.
You shook it off, reaching for the clipboard again.
🚑
You had been rushing. Everyone was. It was one of those nights where the ER felt like a war zone, and every second counted. You didn’t double-check the medication. You trusted the label and moved on, but it wasn’t the correct dose. And now, Mrs. Han was in respiratory distress.
The room was already tense. Monitors blared, voices raised, and people rushed around. Jungwon stepped in, glanced at the scene, and didn’t hesitate. Orders flew from his mouth. You followed them silently, your hands moving even as your stomach twisted. It wasn’t until after Mrs. Han had stabilized, wheeled off to the ICU, that it hit. The error. Your error.
You were the last one left in the trauma room, standing beside the cart, staring down at the vial.
“(Name).”
You turned. Jungwon was standing by the door.
“Walk me through it.”
You swallowed. “I-I grabbed the vial from the backup tray. I didn’t recheck the dosage. I thought it was-“ You shook your head. “I was wrong.” He didn’t interrupt. “I know I should’ve rechecked,” you finished. “I didn’t. That’s on me.” There was a long silence.
His eyes were unreadable. “Do you know what could’ve happened if we hadn’t caught it?”
You nodded.
“You’re lucky we were in a room full of capable staff,” he said. His voice wasn’t cold, though disappointment was obvious. “But next time, we might not be.” You looked down. “I don’t expect perfection,” he continued. “But I do expect care. And tonight, you were careless.” It stung. Not because he was yelling; he wasn’t. That would’ve been easier. But because he sounded like he meant every word, like he’d expected better from you and trusted better.
“I’m sorry,” you said.
“I know,” he replied. “But don’t make me say this twice.” Then he turned and left, not slamming the door, not throwing a glance back. Gone because he had patients to check and didn’t have time to carry your guilt for you. You stood there longer, trying not to let it show on your face: frustration and shame. Then you squared your shoulders.
There was still a shift to finish.
🚑
You didn’t mean to cry. You told yourself you’d hold it together until the end of the shift. But after the adrenaline wore off, it hit you all at once. The weight of what happened and what could’ve happened. You found an empty supply room. No one ever checked here unless they were restocking. You slid down against the wall, hidden behind metal shelves stacked with gauze and tubing. Your shoulders shook before you realized you were crying.
You weren’t afraid of being scolded again. That already happened. You were worried that you’d become a nurse people didn’t want to work with. That Jungwon wouldn’t trust you again. The door creaked. You wiped your face quickly, seeing Jungwon, but it was useless. Your eyes were red. Your breath gave you away. He didn’t speak right away. Just stood at the entrance, silent, before gently closing the door behind him. “I figured I’d find you here,” Jungwon said.
You didn’t look up.
“I’m not hiding, Dr. Yang,” you muttered.
“I didn’t say you were.” He walked closer.
“I’m fine,” you added, quietly. He crouched down, not too close, enough so you wouldn’t have to raise your head to see him. “You made a mistake,” he said calmly. “And it scared you. That’s normal.” You didn’t reply. “I was hard on you,” he continued. “Because I know you’re better than that.” That made you look up at him, surprised. “If I thought you weren’t capable,” he said, “I wouldn’t have wasted my time.”
The tears started again silently, not because of the mistake, but because he still believed in you. He noticed. You could tell, but he didn’t mention it. Instead, he stood up and reached for a box of gauze on the shelf. Pulled a piece from the sterile pack and handed it to you as if it were a tissue. You laughed barely as you took it and dabbed at your face. He didn’t smile, but his voice was gentler now.
“Come on. They’ll start thinking you passed out in here.”
You stood. As you opened the door, he paused beside you.
“(Name).”
You glanced up.
“I’m not giving up on you. Don’t give up on yourself.” Then, he walked away. You followed him out of the supply room minutes later, face wiped clean but eyes still swollen. You thought he’d already disappeared into his rounds, but when you turned the corner by the nurses’ station, he leaned slightly against the counter. He looked up the moment he heard your steps. He said, “Drink some water and eat something, if you can.” You gave a slight nod, ready to keep walking, but then he added, “If you’re not steady, I don’t trust you next to my patients.”
It was teasing, almost.
Was he…?
But before you could respond, he reached behind the desk and placed something on top. A granola bar. You stared at it. Then at him. “You carry snacks now?” you asked cautiously.
His lips curved upwards a little bit. “I carry them for nurses who forget to eat.” That wasn’t in the manual. That wasn’t part of any protocol. And suddenly, despite your pounding head and sore feet, you felt something, not from shame or pressure, but something else entirely. “Thank you,” you murmured. He gave a slight nod. And as you walked away, that granola bar in hand, you couldn’t help but think that perhaps you didn’t see him in the same light anymore.
Maybe… he didn’t see you the same, either.
🚑
It’s your day off. Yey!
You were halfway through reheating leftovers when your phone buzzed. An unknown number. You almost declined it, assuming the hospital admin asked if you could cover another shift because, of course, something told you to pick it up. “Hello?”
“It’s Jungwon.”
Your back straightened. You stared at your microwave as if it had betrayed you. “I got your number from admin,” he said, not even bothering with a greeting. “You left your ID. I figured you’d need it before your next shift.”
“Oh. Right,” you said. “Thanks, Dr. Yang. I didn’t notice.”
“You’re off today, aren’t you?”
“Yeah… I barely got out of bed.”
You could hear a street in the background. He wasn’t at the hospital.
“I’m passing near your neighborhood. You want me to drop it off?”
That was embarrassing. You almost said no. Almost. But you didn’t.
Ten minutes later, you opened your gate, and there was Jungwon in jeans and a jacket. Of course, his hair is still neat because even off-duty, the man probably came with auto-pressed laundry. You, on the other hand, looked like a glitch in the system. He handed the ID over. “Here. Try not to leave it next time. You’ll get locked out of med storage again.”
You took it, trying not to cringe too hard at how you probably smelled like instant noodle seasoning. “Thank you, Dr. Yang.”
He looked at you with a tinsy tiny bit of amusement. “You look like you lost a fight with sleep.”
You snorted. “Sleep won.”
He chuckled softly, then nodded toward the small garden beside your gate. “Nice plants.”
You did a sheepish smile. “They’re mostly dying.”
“Well, it’s still nice.” Then he stepped back. “See you on Monday.” Then he left.
🚑
You clocked in early. After last week, you weren’t about to give anyone a reason to question you again, especially not him. “Early,” came a voice behind you. You turned to see Jungwon standing a few steps away, watching you with that unreadable expression he always seemed to wear in the mornings.
You didn’t falter. “I had things to double-check.”
He nodded, stepping closer to glance at the tablet in your hand. “That’s good.”
You turned your attention to the patient notes again. And it’s as if he could read your mind. “We all make mistakes, but most people don’t take responsibility the way you did,” he continued. “That matters more than pretending to be perfect.”
Your throat felt tight, but you managed, “I don’t like being anyone’s disappointment.”
“You’re not,” he said. “Not to me.”
You didn’t respond. Well, you couldn’t, but something inside you loosened. You didn’t need to smile. He didn’t need to stay. He turned to go, but as he passed, he said. “I’ll see you on rounds.” And just like that, he was gone.
Mid-Morning Break.
You walked down the hallway with two other nurses, Suho and Mei, equally sleep-deprived. “My feet are about to give up,” Mei groaned, adjusting her ponytail. “I swear one more emergency, and I’m just gonna roll myself into a supply closet and nap.”
“You already did that last week,” Suho pointed out, bumping her with a shoulder.
“I wasn’t caught, was I?”
You smiled faintly, their banter pulling you out of your head. The conversation changed between patient updates and who had the worst shift this week. It was a tie between Suho nearly getting puked on and Mei assisting during a dislocated shoulder pop-in. Then Mei slowed her steps, nudging you lightly. “So,” she said, dragging out the word like a tease. “You and Dr. Yang?”
You look at her confused. “What?”
“Don’t play innocent,” Suho added. “He doesn’t talk to anyone like that. I’ve seen him reduce interns to dust with just a stare. But with you? I mean, that voice of his went down an octave.”
“Probably because he was giving feedback,” you muttered.
“Yeah, feedback with undertones,” Mei said, raising a brow. “Come on, don’t tell me you don’t notice how he looks at you.”
You exhaled. “He’s strict. He’s focused. He’s not the type to flirt in the middle of a hospital.”
Mei laughed. “Maybe not the type to flirt but the type to admire.”
“Guys, it’s Dr. Yang,” you reminded them, emphasizing his title. “And we’re all professionals.”
“Sure,” Mei said, smug. “But don’t act surprised when he offers to ‘professionally walk you to the vending machine’ again.” You rolled your eyes but didn’t answer because no matter how much you told yourself not to think about it… You were.
🚑
You were reviewing the chart for Mr. Yoon’s post-op medication when Dr. Kim stormed in. He was loud, always had been, but today, he seemed on edge. “Nurse,” he barked, slapping a clipboard on the desk. “Why wasn’t Mrs. Han’s dressing changed on time? It’s written here that it was scheduled two hours ago.”
You momentarily were thrown off. “I- I was assisting Dr. Nam with Mr. Yoon’s complication. I had already prepped the materials for Mrs. Han, but I asked Jeongmin to-”
“Don’t pass the blame,” Dr. Kim snapped. “If you can’t keep up, maybe you shouldn’t be here. Patients don’t wait on excuses.” You clenched your jaw and swallowed your pride. You knew you worked hard, but it felt like your chest shrank right there in front of everyone. And then, like timing written into the day itself, a new voice cut in. More calm and instantly commanding. “Dr. Kim,” Jungwon said as he stepped into view. “I asked her to stay with Mr. Yoon.”
Dr. Kim stiffened. “That’s not relevant to-”
“It is,” Jungwon interrupted. “He was crashing. She stabilized him. I’m the one who pulled her from the schedule. If you have a problem, bring it up with me.” The whole station went quiet. Damn. Dr. Kim mumbled something about “communication” before turning and walking off, still grumbling under his breath. You stayed frozen for a second. Then you turned to look at Jungwon.
“Thanks,” you said. You could feel the heat crawling up your neck.
“I told you,” he said. “You care. You make the right calls. That matters.” You gave a weak nod. He looked at you for another second. Then: “Don’t skip water just because you’re busy.”
“Huh?”
He held out a paper cup. “Coffee machine’s still broken.” You took it without protest. Then he turned, walking off without another word. And though people surrounded you, somehow, the only thing you noticed was that paper cup in your hand.
🚑
You’d finally clocked out, hands still smelling faintly of alcohol swabs, and your back sore from standing too long. You opened your locker slowly, half-asleep, when a soft knock at the door made you turn. It was Jungwon. He didn’t walk in fully. His hair looked a little messy; clearly, he hadn’t gotten a chance to rest. “I figured you were still here,” he said. How was he able to know where you are every time?
You tried not to look too startled. “Yeah… decompressing.”
He nodded once. “Me too.” Then he stepped forward, holding out something in a napkin.
You squinted. “What’s that?”
“A red bean bun. They were giving them out in Pediatrics. I grabbed one. Then grabbed another one. I don’t know why.” He shrugged, setting it down near your things. “Thought maybe you’d want one. He continued, “You were good today.”
You let out a half-scoff. “I almost got chewed out again, Dr. Yang.”
“And you still stood your ground,” he replied. “That’s why I said good.” His voice wasn’t teasing. It wasn’t overly kind, either. It was sure like he believed it completely.
You didn’t mean to, but your eyes watched him a little longer this time. You always thought of him as composed, brilliant, slightly intimidating but right now… he only looked human. Tired, real. “Thank you,” you said quietly.
He gave a faint smile. “Eat then go home.” And as he turned, he added without looking back, “You always forget to take care of yourself. Don’t make me keep reminding you.”
The door swung shut behind him.
🚑
The breakroom felt alive for once. Eyebags and half-buttoned uniforms didn’t stop the nurses laughing like it was payday. You sat slouched between Jina and Ara, poking at a plastic-wrapped sandwich you weren’t planning to eat. The three of you had just finished a rough rotation. “Okay, but tell me the truth,” Ara whispered loudly. “Would you say yes if Dr. Yang ever asked you out?”
You groaned, “Don’t. Ask. Don’t start.”
Jina snorted into her mug. “You didn’t even deny it.”
“I’m tired,” you deadpanned, dragging your hand down your face. “This is harassment.” You continued, “He’s literally right there,” you added through clenched teeth, glancing toward the corner where Dr. Yang was washing his hands post-surgery, sleeves rolled. He looked like a health campaign poster. Unfortunately, Jina smirked. “Watch this.”
“Dr. Yang!” Ara called sweetly across the room.
You nearly slammed your forehead on the table. “I swear if you say-”
“If someone like her asked you out,” Jina said, jerking her thumb at you, “would you say yes?”
The room went silent. Jungwon dried his hands calmly. “I don’t date coworkers.”
You exhaled through your nose. “Exactly. See?” you muttered.
He turned, tossed the towel aside, and added coolly, “But I never said I wouldn’t make an exception.”
The breakroom erupted.
“OH MY GO-”
“Okay, but WHAT-”
“I need air-”
Ara threw a pillow across the table. Jina screamed. You stared blankly ahead. “Unprofessional,” you muttered, cheeks burning, but the smile tugging at your lips said otherwise.
🚑
You were eating out with Dr. Yang.
Yeah. You read that right.
You were sitting across from Dr. Yang Jungwon, chopsticks in hand, in some little restaurant that he, of all people, apparently knew about. He was the same man everyone in the hospital either feared, admired, or had an embarrassing crush on. Now here he was, casually dipping grilled meat into sauce like he hadn’t just invited you out.
Okay, don’t look at me like that. I know what this looks like. But you don’t get to judge me. It’s Dr. Yang, hello?
You cleared your throat, forcing your eyes to stay on your plate. “I still think this is kind of… inappropriate.”
He didn’t even stutter. “Inappropriate?”
You nodded. “We work together.”
He shrugged. “We’re not in work right now. We’re off-duty. Technically, we’re just two people eating lunch.”
You tried not to roll your eyes. “Do you always say stuff that conveniently works in your favor, Dr. Yang?”
Jungwon smiled, a little smug. “Only when I want to make a point.”
You tried to hide the way your heart was beating so fast. This man. This frustrating, composed, dangerously intelligent man. You poked at your rice. “Just to be clear, this is lunch. Not a date.”
He met your eyes. “Sure.” And then, right as you sipped your drink, he added, “Unless you want it to be.”
You nearly choked.
“Dr. Yang-.”
“It’s Dr. Yang on duty,” he said. “But right now? It’s Jungwon.”
SHITTT. You hated how warm your face felt, but couldn’t even deny it anymore. This man was dangerous. You leaned back in your seat. “You know…” You began, “You’re always so hard to read.”
Jungwon raised an eyebrow, sipping his water. “Am I?”
“Mmhmm,” you nodded, tapping your chopsticks against your bowl. “So tell me then. What were your thoughts on me?”
“The first time we met?”
“Yeah.”
He set his glass down slowly. “You were…fast.”
“Fast?”
“Quick on your feet. Quicker with your mouth,” he said with his lips twitching. “I thought you were a bit arrogant.”
You gave him a look. “That’s rich coming from you.” Which, to your surprise, he laughed. Woah. That was the first time you’ve seen him laugh like this. “But,” he added, “I also saw how you handled that mess on the third floor. I remember thinking, ‘Okay… she’s not just talk.’”
You raised a brow. “So you didn’t like me.”
“I didn’t know you,” he replied. “But I was curious.”
You paused for a moment. “And now?”
He didn’t answer right away. He properly looked at you. Not in the way people do when thinking of the correct answer, but he already knew it and was deciding if he should say it aloud. “Now I think I want to know more.”
You stirred your iced drink lazily.
“I used to think you were married,” you said out of nowhere.
Jungwon looked up from his plate. “Really?”
You nodded. “Yeah. When I first met you years ago.”
He tilted his head. “Why?”
You shrugged. “You walked around like someone with a ring on his finger. You look like you have a family waiting at home.” Jungwon let out a low chuckle and answered. “That’s one way to describe me.”
“Well,” you added, smirking slightly, “I was wrong. Obviously.”
He leaned back in his seat. “So what else did you assume about me back then?”
You took a sip of your drink. “I thought you were distant. The type who wouldn’t remember anyone’s name unless they were on your level.”
He was amused. “That bad, hm?”
“But,” you said, letting the words slow down, “then I watched you work. The way you talk to patients’ families. The way you don’t raise your voice when you’re mad… And you always back up the people, even when no one’s around to see it.”
His eyes were on you. “So what do you think of me now?”
You matched his tone. “I think you’re nothing like I assumed.”
He smiled. “And you? I assumed you were all walls. Smart, yes. Efficient but distant.”
You looked at him.
“And now?”
He shrugged gently. “Now I know better.” He picked up his drink again, eyes not leaving yours. “You know,” he said, “you surprised me too.”
You tilted your head. “How so?”
“At first, I thought you hated me,” he admitted. “You never smiled when I passed by. You were always busy avoiding eye contact.”
“That’s called being professional,” you shot back with a small laugh.
“Mm,” he hummed. “That, or you were trying really hard not to fall for me.”
You choked. “Excuse me?”
He leaned in just slightly, wearing that maddeningly calm expression of his. “It’s only a theory. No judgment.”
You were trying to play it cool. “Your ego’s showing, Jungwon.”
He smiled. “Perhaps or probably I’m finally saying what we’ve both been thinking.” You opened your mouth to argue, maybe to deny it, maybe not, but the waitress arrived with dessert, breaking the moment. He picked up his spoon, but his eyes didn’t leave you, and just before digging in, he said, “But if I’m wrong… you’re free to prove me wrong next time. Over dinner again.”
You stared at him, unsure whether to laugh, blush, or throw your spoon at him. All three, probably.
Dr. Yang, your foot. This man was trouble.
It has been a few, maybe longer, minutes. You were halfway through your dessert, still mentally reeling from Jungwon’s earlier comment, when a hacking cough cracked. You looked up, and just a few tables away, a woman clutched at her throat, her face already beginning to swell. Her husband jumped from his seat, panic in his eyes. “Help! Someone, please! My wife- she’s having an allergic reaction!” he shouted, knocking his chair over.
Your spoon clattered onto your plate. Jungwon was already standing. Without a word, you followed. The moment snapped both of you into motion. You weren’t just a nurse, and he wasn’t just a surgeon. You were trained professionals. This was instinct. “Do you have an EpiPen?” Jungwon asked immediately, crouching beside the woman.
“N-No,” the man stammered. “She didn’t know-this hasn’t happened before-”
“Call an ambulance,” you told him. “Now.” Her breathing was wheezing now, hands clawing at her throat. You gently eased her back against the booth seat while Jungwon checked her pulse, his voice calm. “We need antihistamines,” he muttered. “Fast. See if the staff has a first-aid kit.”
You ran to the counter, flashed your ID, and barked quick instructions. By the time you returned with the kit and a rushed dose of diphenhydramine, Jungwon had her stabilized as best he could, loosening her collar, elevating her legs slightly, keeping her from collapsing into unconsciousness.
You administered the antihistamine carefully. She was still gasping, but the panic in her eyes had softened. The ambulance sirens wailed in the distance. Jungwon kept speaking softly to her, assuring her she would be okay. And when the EMTs finally arrived and loaded her into the stretcher, the husband turned to both of you, breathless and shaking. “Thank you. Oh god, thank you so much.”
You nodded, brushing your hair back, heart still pounding from the adrenaline. When the commotion cleared, Jungwon looked over at you. “You were quick,” he said.
You exhaled. “You were calmer than I thought you’d be outside the OR.”
He smiled faintly. “We’re not just good in scrubs, apparently.”
The restaurant had returned to calm after the chaos. You sat back down at the table across from Jungwon, now half-empty, the plates barely touched. He was quiet, and so were you. “Are you alright?” he asked, pulling you back from your thoughts.
You nodded. “Yeah…a little surreal.”
“That’s the thing about emergencies,” he murmured, looking out toward the restaurant doors where the paramedics had wheeled the woman out. “They don’t care if you’re on a day off.”
You gave a soft laugh. “Guess we never really clock out.”
He folded his arms. “Seems like fate has a cruel sense of humor. Just when I thought I might get through dinner without someone collapsing.”
“Dinner,” you repeated. The dessert was melting into the plate now. “Right. This was supposed to be… normal.” Before he could reply, a paramedic re-entered the restaurant, scanning the tables until their eyes landed on him. “Dr. Yang?” they said, half-breathless.
Jungwon stood. “Is she stable?”
“She’s responding to treatment now. We’re monitoring her vitals en route. Allergic to shellfish. First time reaction. You saved her life, sir.”
“And the nurse,” Jungwon added, glancing at you. “She helped just as much.”
You nodded politely, still seated, feeling your ears grow warm under their praise. The paramedic smiled. “I didn’t expect to see you outside the hospital. I’ll, uh… let admin know you intervened. They’ll probably want to document it.”
“Of course,” Jungwon said with a light sigh. “No such thing as off-duty, I guess.”
With one last salute of gratitude, they left. Then it was just the two of you again, in the now strangely quiet restaurant corner. You broke it. “Sorry,” you said, half-laughing. “I think I cursed this night.”
“Don’t apologize,” he replied smoothly. “You handled that better than most would. You didn’t hesitate.”
You shrugged. “It just kicked in. Probably out of habit.”
He tilted his head. “Instinct. That’s not something you teach. That’s something you are.” He added. “And for the record… it was still a nice dinner.”
You glanced at him. “Even if it ended with chaos?”
He smirked faintly. “Of course. It proves I picked the right person to spend it with.”
“You didn’t pick,” you teased a little. “You cornered me in the hallway and guilted me into eating on our day off.”
“And yet,” he countered, “you didn’t say no.”
You gave him a look. “That’s not fair.”
He smiled at you. “It’s not untrue, either.” You glanced around the restaurant again. Everything had settled into normal again, but your heart hadn’t. You looked back at Jungwon, sitting across from you, his usual professionalism softened enough that it unsettled you in the best way. He didn’t look away. “You know, you’re too pretty for your own good.”
That shut you up.
You stared at him.
He was already smiling, already reaching for the check. “You still want coffee?” he asked. “Or should we call it a night and let the world surprise us again tomorrow?”
You said, “Let’s see if the next emergency lets us finish a cup first.” And with that, the two of you stood and left.
🚑
The rain hadn’t let up all morning; strangely, neither had your luck. It was supposed to be a quick errand. A quick stop, and then home, but fate never warned you before it turned cruel. The screech of tires. And then-
Nothing.
A blur of sirens and panic. Then suddenly, darkness.
Back at the hospital, the very one you called your second home, the emergency doors slammed open. “She’s one of ours!” a nurse cried, rushing alongside the gurney. “It’s her- it’s (Name)!” Chaos was everywhere in the ER. A resident dropped her clipboard. A tech gasped. The head nurse’s hands flew to her mouth.
“She was hit near the corner by the pharmacy. Driver ran a red light,” the paramedic reported quickly as they wheeled you in, blood already staining the sheet beneath you. Then someone whispered, “Has Dr. Yang been told?” They didn’t have to wait long.
Because Jungwon came running.
His coat wasn’t even fully on. His tie was loose, his ID still dangling from his collar. The moment he saw your face. Bruised, unconscious, and barely breathing, his expression collapsed. “No- what happened?!” he demanded, eyes scanning every inch of you.
“Dr. Yang, you need to stand back,” one of the surgeons said, placing a hand on his chest.
“She’s going into surgery,” another voice called. “Internal bleeding. We need the OR now.”
“I’ll go in,” Jungwon said instinctively, reaching for gloves, but a hand gripped his arm. “You can’t,” said Dr. Nam, one of the senior staff.
“What?” Jungwon snapped, not even trying to hide the shake in his voice.
“You’re too involved.”
“She’s a nurse!” he shot back. “She’s my nurse-”
“Exactly,” Nam said quietly. “You care too much. You know the protocol. You know what it risks- your judgment, her outcome.” Jungwon’s jaw clenched, his eyes never leaving you as your unconscious body was wheeled toward the OR. “She needs me.”
“She needs a surgeon with a clear head,” Nam said gently but firmly, and it broke him. He didn’t argue again. He was rooted in place, his hands curled into fists, watching the doors close. All he could do was watch.
🚑
In the hallway, time didn’t pass. Jungwon sat slumped against the wall. His hands wouldn’t stop shaking. Every time someone walked by, he looked up, hoping. And all he could hear was the last thing you’d said to him, two days ago over dinner:
“Let’s see if the next emergency lets us finish a cup first.”
Now here you were unconscious. On the other side, he couldn’t cross, and for the first time in his life, Jungwon felt utterly powerless. And completely terrified of losing you.
The clock ticked. Hours bled into each other. Jungwon sat just outside the operating wing. His elbows were resting on his knees, fingers tangled in his hair. His white coat was discarded somewhere, forgotten. He wasn’t wearing his pager. He wasn’t in rounds. He wasn’t answering calls. The nurses knew better than to ask.
Dr. Yang, poised and always on time, was now the man who hadn’t moved in three hours. He hadn’t eaten. He hadn’t spoken. He hadn’t blinked when your bloodied ID badge slipped from a nurse’s tray and landed near his feet.
He picked it up, his fingers closing around it as if it were made of glass. Your picture was still perfect. “You should rest, Dr. Yang,” someone whispered. He didn’t look up. “Do you want something warm? You haven’t moved-”
“I’m fine.”
He wasn’t.
A clipboard fell behind the station; he flinched. One of the interns passed by and muttered, “Isn’t that Dr. Yang? Why’s he just-”
“Shut up,” A nurse hissed. “That’s her. The nurse he-”
Everyone knew. Jungwon stared ahead, eyes bloodshot, skin pale from stress and cold. The man who held steady during surgeries and cardiac arrests was now coming apart at the seams, silently. Every second he waited, he replayed everything. The way your smile looked over coffee. Your voice teasing him. And now… Now you were behind a door he couldn’t open.
Please wake up.
Please stay with me.
Please don’t let this be the end before we even began.
🚑
“Dr. Yang,” came the voice he barely registered. Jungwon didn’t look up at first. He was still sitting in the same spot. His leg had bounced unconsciously for the last half hour. “Jungwon.”
He finally glanced up. It was Dr. Nam, his colleague, and more importantly, someone who knew him well enough to speak past the professional wall he always wore. Nam’s face softened when he saw the state Jungwon was in. “They stabilized her. Surgery was a success.”
“She’s okay?”
“She’s not awake yet. But she made it,” Nam said. “She’s in recovery. I thought you’d want to-” Jungwon stood up so fast before he could even finish. His hand trembled slightly as he pushed the hair out of his eyes. The color returned to his face in waves. “You can go in,” Nam said gently. “Only one visitor. The nurses know.”
He didn’t say thank you. He couldn’t.
Jungwon was already walking.
The heart monitor beeped steadily. You were there, pale against the hospital sheets, an IV in your arm, your breathing soft and even. The oxygen mask fogged slightly with each exhale. Jungwon stopped at the door. He wasn’t prepared. He swallowed hard and stepped inside. Then, his knees gave in. He bent beside your bed, one hand grabbing the rail for support, the other reaching finally to hold yours. His forehead dropped to your hand, his shoulders shaking as the tears came. “You scared me,” he whispered, voice breaking. “You stupid, reckless…-you.” He pressed his lips to the back of your hand and held it there. “Don’t do that again. Don’t ever make me feel like that again.”
He laughed bitterly, brushing away a tear with the heel of his palm. “You haven’t even woken up, and I’m already lecturing you.” He stayed there, crouched beside you, refusing to let go. The strong, untouchable Dr. Yang is now just a man breaking beside the person he was so close to losing.
🚑
You woke up slowly, blinking against the lights. The scent of antiseptic and the distant sound of chatter told you exactly where you were, but you didn’t remember how you got here. Then you turned your head. Jungwon was there.
Slumped in the hospital chair. His hair was pushed back messily, seemingly where he’d run his hands through it too many times. His coat was folded over the armrest, and an untouched paper cup of coffee was sitting on the small table near him. He hadn’t noticed you were awake yet. He looked… tired. No, worn out. So you spoke first, voice scratchy.
“Shouldn’t you be working?”
His head shot up immediately. His eyes met yours and just for a moment, they widened. Then came a breath of relief. An almost whispered-
“You’re awake.”
He stood.
“…you’re truly awake.”
You tried to smile, though your face barely moved. “I was out that long?”
He didn’t answer right away. He just sat beside you and shook his head slowly. “You scared the hell out of me.” You glanced at him, his dark circles, the crease between his brows, the exhausted worry in his eyes, and mustered a dry joke. “You look terrible.”
He huffed a laugh. “Yeah. Everyone’s said that.” Then he leaned forward. “But I’m not the one who almost…” He didn’t finish the sentence.
You swallowed softly. You could see it now, all the weight he’d been carrying while you were unconscious. “I thought you’d be the type to keep calm under pressure,” you teased.
He smiled faintly. “I am unless it’s you.” Your breath caught, but he carefully reached out and took your hand before you could say anything. His thumb brushed over your knuckles. “Don’t do that again,” he whispered. “Don’t make me wait like that again.”
🚑
You’d been back to your shifts, back to the same elevator dings. People still gave you longer glances than usual. It’s not every day a nurse almost dies in the middle of her day off and ends up back in her hospital bed. But things were starting to feel normal again or something like it. It was late. Most of the lights on the floor had dimmed, save for the nurse’s station and the glow from a few patient monitors. Finally, you were done with your rounds and just about to log out when Jungwon showed up by the lockers. It looks like he’d been waiting. “Shift ended?” he asked.
“Ten minutes ago,” you replied, tugging your ID off. “You?”
He nodded. “Technically, but I stayed.”
You gave him a look. “Why?”
He hesitated, then said, “Thought I’d walk you out.”
“Seriously?” You furrowed your eyebrows.
“Yeah.” He shrugged a little. “Hospitals look different at night.” So you walked past the pharmacy, through the hallway with the vending machines, and then out the staff exit where the breeze was gentle and the parking lot half-empty. “Are you alright?” he asked as the two of you stood by the bike rack, neither in a rush to leave.
“Yeah,” you said softly. “I’m back.”
He looked over at you. “Back, but you’ve been different.”
You raised a brow. “How?”
Jungwon hesitated. “You’re more careful with your words.”
You looked away. Maybe you were.
“You, too,” you said.
He smiled. “I have something I’ve been holding back. Protocol says I probably shouldn’t say it,” he added. “But I’ve been thinking about you before the accident and after.” You turned to him slowly. “I don’t want to make things weird,” he continued. “And I know we’re not supposed to… cross lines, but whatever happened that day, when I thought I might lose you, it made it pretty clear I’d regret not saying anything.”
“…You’re not making things weird,” you said.
He looked up at you. “No?”
You shook your head. “Scary.”
“Yeah,” he whispered. “Terrifying.” Then he spoke again. “You know, Nam’s been asking if we’re seeing each other.”
You raised a brow. “And what did you say?”
“That if we are, we’re both incredibly good at pretending we’re not, and if we’re not, maybe we should stop pretending we don’t want to.”
You sighed. “This place has a lot of rules.”
“I know,” he said quietly. “That’s why I’m not asking for anything messy. Only clarity.”
“You’re doing this here?” you said while looking around.
He shrugged. “Would’ve done it over dinner, but someone already agreed to that and didn’t seem to regret it.”
🚑
It didn’t happen in a moment with fireworks, or a sudden realization under a rainy sky. No. It happened calmly and quietly, like most things between you and Jungwon did. You were both sitting in the lounge during a lull, not technically on break, but not in a rush to move. Your legs were folded on the couch, a tablet in your lap. Jungwon sat across from you, reviewing a report, hair slightly messy from hours in the OR. You glanced at him. “You know you could sit here, right?”
He looked up. “You mean next to you?”
“Unless you’re afraid of proximity.”
He chuckled, stood, and made his way over. “Is this one of those times,” he murmured, “where we pretend we’re not already something?”
You tilted your head toward him. “Depends. What are we?”
He glanced at you with a slight smile on his lips. “I think I’d like to stop pretending we’re not together.”
You look at him a little surprised. “That simple?” you asked.
“It doesn’t have to be complicated,” he replied. “Unless you want it to be.”
You looked down at your hands for a second. “You’re not worried? About the hospital. About how it’ll look?”
“I’ve thought about all of that,” he said. And I still want you.” It’s been years of tension, glances, late-night shifts, near misses, and unspoken feelings. So you nodded, which made him smile. Jungwon put his hand on top of yours. “So, you’re my girlfriend now, right?” he said.
You scoffed, but your smile betrayed you. “If you’re going to act like that, I might change my mind.”
He leaned back on the couch with one arm lazily draped behind you. “It’s too late. I already mentally updated your name in my phone.” You nudged him gently with your shoulder. You were his and he was yours. Simple as that. Even in a hospital full of rules, something between you had finally gotten its own space.
🚑
You were both jotting notes outside patient rooms. The hall was full of chatter, but it was clear that no one interrupted when it was you and Dr. Yang. He glanced sideways at you, but you caught it. You always did. “You missed lunch,” he said while his eyes never left the file in his hand.
“So did you,” you muttered back.
“I’ll ask the cafeteria to send something up,” he replied as if he hadn’t done it for you three days in a row.
“I’m fine.”
“I didn’t ask.”
You allowed yourself the faintest smile. Behind you, two new residents whispered in awe.
“They’re so-like-is that even allowed?”
“They don’t even act like a couple, but also? You feel it.” Someone else chimed in, “That’s the Dr. Yang. You think anyone’s gonna tell him who he can or can’t date?”
And no, no one ever did. You stood beside him in the conference room later that day as he presented a case to the department heads. His voice didn’t change when he quoted your observation. There was no favoritism and no tells, but when the meeting ended, as everyone went out, Jungwon stayed. “You handled that case well,” he said softly, packing his laptop.
You raised a brow. “Professional compliment?”
He glanced up. “Strictly professional.”
Then, he added: “Come over later.”
“To your place?” you asked.
“Where else would my pretty girlfriend go?”
You whispered, “We have early rounds tomorrow.”
“Then come early.”
After that, he walked off.
Why does he always get to walk off after ending a conversation with smooth lines?
🚑
Later that evening, you stood in his apartment. He walked over and set a glass of water beside you, then stood before you, hands bracing the counter on either side of your hips. “You look tired,” he murmured.
“I am.”
“You should lie down.”
You looked up at him. “So should you.”
Jungwon gave a dry laugh. “Are you suggesting we both rest?” In which you leaned forward, and he met you halfway. His lips pressed to yours. A few slow kisses here and there. He pulled back, “I missed this,” he said quietly. “Even when you’re right next to me at work… It’s not the same.”
Your voice was soft. “I know, but we can’t afford to slip. Not there.”
“No,” he agreed, “but here? I can love you as much as I want.” You closed your eyes and kissed again, deeper this time. The closeness contrasts with how far you kept apart during the day. No one else got this version of him, and you had it.
🚑
You were the only one left at the nurses’ station. Your fingers moved slower with every letter you typed into the patient charting system. Most of the night shift hadn’t made it in and was short-staffed again. You didn’t even bother complaining. What was the point?
You tried to focus, but your eyelids felt like sandbags. “Why are you still here?” a familiar voice asked gently behind you. You didn’t even turn; you knew it was him. You shook your head. “Don’t start. We’re two nurses down. I couldn’t just walk out.” You felt him step closer, then saw a hand reach around you to press the ‘Save’ button on your screen. The screen dimmed.
“Charting can wait.”
You finally looked up. Jungwon was there with his clean coat. He looked at you like you were the only thing in this building that mattered. “I don’t want you pushing yourself to burnout.”
“You’re one to talk.”
“Touché,” he said with a smirk.
You let your head fall against his body as he moved behind your chair, gently wrapping his arms around your shoulders. You exhaled, closing your eyes for just a second. “I didn’t even realize I was this tired,” you whispered.
“I did.” He kissed the top of your head.
You smiled weakly. “This is inappropriate.”
“Then fire me.”
You let out a tired breath. “You’re lucky I’m in love with you.”
He squeezed your shoulders gently. “That makes two of us.”
🚑
You and Jungwon walked side by side, hands intertwined, his thumb caressing over your knuckles occasionally. It was one of the rare nights you both got off early, and you made a promise not to talk about the hospital. For tonight, you were just two people in love. “I still can’t believe we’ve made it this far without anyone forcing us to do another 48-hour shift,” you joked softly.
Jungwon chuckled. “Don’t jinx it. Someone from scheduling might be hiding behind that hotdog cart.” You laughed. Then-
“Help! Please! Someone help!”
Your head turned at the same time. A small crowd had started to form near a bench just across the street. A woman was kneeling beside someone collapsed on the ground, panic rising in her voice.
You looked at Jungwon. He was already looking at you. There was no hesitation and no words. The two of you took off in sync, cutting through the street. Your heels hit pavement hard, your heart already in nurse mode. Someone stepped back to give space as you and Jungwon moved in. You slid down to your knees beside him, checking for vitals while Jungwon crouched opposite you. “Mid-50s,” he murmured quickly. “Breathing?”
“Yeah. Weak pulse. His skin’s clammy, might’ve triggered a vasovagal response,” you said, lifting his legs to restore blood flow. “Could’ve been pain or standing too long.”
“He’s coming to,” Jungwon said after a few moments. “Eyes fluttering.” The man stirred, groaning lowly. You leaned in. “You fainted, sir. Don’t sit up yet.”
When it was clear the man was stable and help was on the way, you and Jungwon stood. He looked at you, chest rising and falling. His hand reached instinctively for yours again. You took it. “Didn’t we say no work talk tonight?” you said with a tired smile.
“I didn’t say anything,” he replied. “You’re the one who ran first.” You rolled your eyes, your fingers tightened around his. Then, he looked at you as he always did.
You were the one thing in this world he never wanted to lose.
1K notes · View notes
theothernads · 16 days ago
Text
⊹ ࣪. ❛❛ 𝐅𝐀𝐂𝐈𝐋𝐈𝐓𝐘 𝟎𝟎𝟕 ❞ ❀
۶ৎ── [─ 𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒕 2]
─────────────────────────────────
Tumblr media
─────────────────────────────────
ֶָ֢⊹𐙚 𝐒𝐘𝐍𝐎𝐏𝐒𝐈𝐒: In a world where vampires exist, the city of Seoul is not safe. With the most notorious in the Facility 007, everyone thought that the city would be kept at bay with murders being stopped and for terror to stop haunting everyone in the night. That's what you thought when they were captured and stopped the vampirism from spreading by biting normal humans. However, you made a mistake in assuming that these seven would give up, and you underestimated their desire for power and control when you were invited for an internship to said Facility 007. It should have been easy enough. But one myth and night changed everything, and now, you have to figure out how to play your cards right if you want to take them down.
ֶ⟡ 𝐏𝐀𝐈𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐆: vampire!Enha!xf!reader ❀
۶ৎ─── 𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆𝐒 𝐀𝐍𝐃 𝐓𝐀𝐆𝐒: biting, violence against ALL characters, chainsaw, GORE, BLOOD (more than last time), death, Enha are REALLY mean, handcuffs, vampires (duh), needles, and a LOT of violence, some noncon neck kisses and touches (nothing more than that). I DO NOT CONDONE these behaviours; this is all for entertainment purposes and in NO way does this reflect on the real Enhypen members! You don't like? scroll onto my Jungwon smau or summer headcannons!!
╰┈➤ don't proceed if you don't like that.
──⊹ ࣪ ˖ 𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃 𝐂𝐎𝐔𝐍𝐓: 20k ꒰ ꒱ ⊹ ࣪ ˖ 𝐃𝐑𝐄𝐀𝐌 𝐋𝐈𝐁𝐑𝐀𝐑𝐘:
─── ִֶָ࣪☾. [𝐍𝐎𝐓𝐄𝐒]: okay, so i have returned with part 2. And, I am so sorry that this took so long but I was trying to make the plot coherent with Y/n and the other characters, and also trying to make the writing a little more smoother. I mean, I am 90% happy with the outcome but I kept proof-reading it and idk, I just know that a lot of people have been waiting. I need to stop beating around the bush lmao!! Please tell me if you liked it or not. I love seeing your replies and asks. It is so fun!!
「」 𝐏𝐀𝐑𝐓 1 ˖ . ݁𝜗𝜚. ݁₊
─────────────────────────────────
FACILITY 007.
The one thing that caged the seven vampires now caged you within. The grey walls stayed so still you thought they were staring right back at you; the silence hummed over your heartbeat, persistent and repetitive, reminding you of your situation; and the leather cuffs stuck to your wrists with an unmoving strength.
You hugged yourself, knees drawn to your chest and back against the wall as you breathed into your trousers.
Counting was the only thing you could do without having all your panic spike up again. It sounded like insanity in this room and you didn't speak a word in two, whole days. Maybe it was your defiance. Or it was the only thread you had in control over your actions, thoughts, and words.
Those vampires stripped away your mother, your skin, and now the Facility. You don't know the fate of your friends or the other scientists. You only know yours. 
And that was aiding them in the path of making a corrupt venom for them to use and throw like water. As if it didn't possess the ability to reorganise the wires in the brain so that their rationality flew right out the mental window. Right and wrong would become a little more similar, no longer linear.
In fact, you felt like all your sanity defenestrated right out of your mental scape right this moment. Instead of crying, you picked yourself up shakily, hunger clutching at your stomach, gnawing at your sides, and you stumbled into the bathroom.
The room was practically camouflaged with the same grey paint, a toilet seat, a shower head that hung high on the wall, and a sink that had a sensor when hands were near. The chain around your ankle made a metallic click, the door not fully closing because of it. That never crossed your mind. The privacy that never existed in the prison cell and the way it put a gate to creativity. It was just so… dead.
Closing the door as much as you could, you splashed some water on your face, rubbing it into your eyes as if it would help you think better from the last two days.
There was no mirror so God knew if you looked like the perfect display of sleep deprivation and despair sunken into your cheeks. Or maybe mourning.
For the past two nights, you gave into sleep, not because of the desire to dream, but because exhaustion screwed into the sides of your temples and forced your head to fall. Even that wasn't enjoyable because your mother's bloodied figure appeared like a ghost that you couldn't hide from. And it was the same moment—over and over again. You turn, the chainsaw would slice through her side, blood broke through the skin and fabric, and then her lips parted as if to say something. She fell. You wake up and then, you stay up for the rest of the night, torturing yourself with your own thoughts. 
You were honestly your own enemy.
Swallowing the bile, one of your bound hands managed to slip into the pocket of your pants to feel the small cylinder within. A small cylinder that not only held the last vial of antivenom, but also the last shred of hope. This little thing came into memory when you slept awkwardly on your side to find it poking into your thigh. But God, did you care? 
Absolutely not. Because instead of a small vial, you saw remnants of faith, escape.
Tentative, you held it in your palm, the deep blue liquid sloshing around, knowing you held the fate of your own fight in your hands. It's all up to you. Except, this wasn't clearly enough for all the vampires; it would only blind the cell function of one of them, and how much would they need to be killed?
You sighed, leaning back against the sink, thoughts morphing into one, giant hurricane of possible notions to set up the rough planning of your escape. The vampires were physically stronger on all levels, outmatched you by a thousand. You were practically made of hay compared to them. If strength wasn't the weapon to choose, you simply had your mind to use against them. 
Looking down at the vial now, you don't know how much of this could suppress their abilities, their lust for blood and violence, but you had to try. The only thing you can do is to replicate it, but you could only do so with your mother's notes, which were probably locked away in the safety of her lab cabinets. The same lab where the light drifted from her eyes.
Biting your lip hard, you blinked the tears away furiously, shoving the vial back into your pocket. Enough of that. No tears. You couldn't show that type of weakness when your vow of silence was still alive. 
Once you breathed, counted to ten, you opened the door of the bathroom only to jump when you saw Jungwon and Sunghoon, hands in their pockets, gazing at you like they had been standing and waiting there for centuries. 
The dread was hard to miss as it sunk into your heart, swallowing it whole, forcing the beats of your heart to shake. Had they seen the vial? Surely not. They haven't killed you yet. 
Sunghoon raised an eyebrow.
“Jumpy.” He dug into his pocket and pulled out the sandwich squished and wrapped in clingfilm, soggy. You swallowed hard and limped to the stupid, cold bench and sat. 
Jungwon blinked and Sunghoon chucked the snack on the surface next to you like you were a fish to take bait.
“You need the energy, so eat,” Jungwon said, tone heavy and final with a demand that you hated to hear. You glanced. The sandwich looked sad and depressed. Deflated, even. You took it with bound hands and began to unwrap it.
“Still silent,” Sunghoon mumbled to Jungwon. He hummed.
“Won't do if we need to ask her about any progress,” Jungwon purred with danger rippling in his tone. You stiffened, hands halting midway but Jungwon stepped forward, clutching the sandwich from you in a blink. He began to unwrap it, but it felt like he was peeling away the layers that hid a danger underneath. You stared shakily, fists clenched as he held the snack like an ultimatum. 
“Speak.”
You didn't. He was treating you like a rat, all chained up in the stupid leather and metal, staring like you were on display for disobedience. You didn't want to act like one, to be zapped and then conditioned.
Jungwon tilted his head, a spark of annoyance breaking through his patience, but he placed the sandwich back down, and stepped back. “Suit yourself. We'll come get you later as well to make the venom.”
‘As well’? When they both turned, your head snapped up.
“What… where are Taehyun and Soobin…? What did you do with my mother?” You asked hoarsely, voice chapped like it had been dragged through a desert. They both halted, and only Jungwon turned with a ghost of a smirk, not exactly looking at you.
“Your friends… are fine.” He shrugged a little. You dared to let relief breathe over your chest like a breeze. But then, he said, “your mother was quite a snack, though. Sunoo said it was similar to yours, but lacked some iron. She should have taken her iron tablets.”
At his unnerving comment, anger tore through your body like an earthquake stunned your organs, and you lunged at Jungwon only for the ankle chain to bite into your skin and warn you to still. But at that point, you didn't care. You just wanted to eradicate the smug smirk off his stupid face. How dare they?
 He didn't look bothered because he slowly turned with all the time in the world, and smiled coldly. Your fists uselessly aimed at him but missed by a few taunting inches. Jungwon watched the display of futility and Sunghoon turned and crossed his arms, watching the anger twist your face and your lungs until your breaths turned heavy.
“It's only true, Intern Song,” Jungwon raised an eyebrow of mirth. 
“You sick fuck—”
“Careful with your words,” he said, cutting your vulgar words short, the danger returning like a stone and making you stop. Oh right. Any more disrespect and he would let the others drain you of your life.
You forced your breaths to slow and let your shoulders slump as if defeat snaked into your joints and collapsed whatever fight you had. Sunghoon smiled to himself and Jungwon hummed, satisfied.
“There. Good girl. Now, sit and eat your sandwich. Remember the deal you made,” he said with a grin, mockery lighting his eyes on purpose. Even when you didn't move, they both did and closed the sliding door, sealing you in. 
The lock may have kept you trapped in but that didn't stop the growing determination that flickered hungrily in your chest.
You vowed to yourself you would stop them one way or another.
۶ৎ───────────────
The sirens outside blared loudly on the premises. It sounded like it was down below. Maybe three—no, four police cars had pulled up, probably to break a way in.
You weren't hopeful. Not when Riki and Heeseung came to collect you later, undoing the chain at your ankle, and holding you by your arms, leading you out.
It didn't bother them, which deeply bothered you.
When another round of sirens came and then silenced, Riki scoffed as he and Heeseung dragged you along the ground floor, the dim hallways flickering with a dying light.
“You would think they give up,” Riki mumbled, annoyed. Heeseung's frown remained like a heavy thread sewn into his lips.
“That's the thing about humans. They're all… a little stupid,” he replied, almost giving you the side-eye, which you took an internal offense at. They turned you to the familiar corridor of the second floor, the one leading to the East Wing through a glass tunnel displaying the night sky that bled into the horizon.
Riki snorted. “Yeah, well, I don't doubt that for a second.”
So police officers had already tried gaining authority over the place, but somehow, these vampires tackled every single one, as if they had predicted the move of a chess piece from a long way away. Something curled in your chest, tightening around your nerves in thick worry.
“They should send the real strong ones. You know, trained and stuff,” Riki murmured.
“Police officers are trained. Besides, they'll be good subjects for the venom.” Heeseung didn't say anything more, steering your silent self forward.
Of course. They needed more patients, more test trials to torture with experiments and danger. As if playing with lives would be easy and attached with no consequences. Then again, you don't expect these vampires to even have a blueprint of morality sketched into them, let alone care about the horrific outcome.
When approaching the set of double doors, it burst open before Heeseung could touch it, and a man fell through, heaving and with bloodshot eyes.
You flinched as he crawled towards you like craving something resembling humanity. He wore a uniform, or a weak excuse of it. The bulletproof vest hung off one side, hair frantic and coursing in different directions, and he had small cuts pricking his cheek.
“H-help me—”
His words were cut when Sunoo and Jay came through, crimson eyes bleeding into something darker, more nefarious, and with their weapons silently accompanying them in the firm grip of their sinful hands.
The man yelled but Sunoo clawed him in the cheek, skin breaking in three, sleek lines until blood ran down his face, eyes glassy, and his limbs trembling. You felt sick.
Jay rolled his eyes. “Bad choice.”
“Horrible, even,” Sunoo muttered, as if disgusted. 
“We're not supposed to kill them, remember?” Riki said to the two boys before them, but Jay clicked his tongue, eyes still on the quivering man.
“We weren't before he tried to shoot at Jungwon.”
And at that moment, the mechanical roar shuddered from behind the double doors, shaking the ground like a promise of death. 
The sound instantly made you cringe, a lump anchoring in your throat and to your stomach, dragging the metal of sickness in your gut. Lo behold, Jungwon came through with manic eyes on the man, his chainsaw blundering your ears until you couldn't hear anything but him and his violence. 
The man yelled, crawling back and desperately heading to you, knowing your eyes were the only human ones right now. A shaky breath left you as Jungwon narrowed his gaze, blonde hair messy, and lifted the roaring weapon to a peak in the air.
Then, he brought it down on the man's back, blood staining his uniform and pooling at the white floor as he let out a gurgling scream that weakened your knees into air.
The blood splattered against Jungwon's shirt and face but he wore it like a badge, and didn't stop until the man became a limp body lost to the chainsaw.
The smell was the worst. The metal stung your nose and shoved you into a memory of the exact moment your mother died; icy eyes and the unspoken urge for safety through her bloodied torso. The man's blood became hers, but both were lost to the weapon. To Jungwon.
You didn't even realise you were breathing hard until Jungwon peered up at the way your eyes blinked away tears, focusing on the man. He gave a chilling smile. Sunoo and Jay stepped aside, giving way to Jungwon as he stood before you. Your eyes stayed glued to his torso. You were so afraid that if you even glanced back, all your composure would be cut loose all because of his crimson gaze.
“Is she going to the labs?” Jungwon asked smoothly to Heeseung and Riki, ignoring the tremble in your eyes. They both nodded and Jungwon hummed, satisfied, and leaned down to your lowered gaze. It was as if he was taunting you, ready to push you to your limit but held back.
“Remember the deal…” he forced your gaze to his when he lowered himself. “Any funny business and I would take the greatest pleasure in turning you.”
With no reply, Jungwon stepped back to let Heeseung and Riki lead you past the dead man, and further away, all while your legs crumbled and swayed.
۶ৎ───────────────────
The labs smelled like blood and death. The familiar hallway had scraps of metal littered on the floor, the silence heavy and suffocating. You didn't get to peer into the patient room as you were steered into the familiar labs. The doors were off its hinges.
Heeseung held you by the upper arm, directing you into the chilled lab, the mechanical hums of the lights remaining the same, as if it didn't witness violence and death in the most gruesome way.
When entering the main room, a few faces turned to you, about nine faces to be exact, and the ones you recognised instantly were Taehyun and Soobin. Alive, wide-eyed and with questions bubbling in them. And relief. Once Riki unbound the cuffs, you hurried to Taehyun and Soobin with an urge to hug the shit out of them. But with the two predators behind you, the thought quickly fell away.
“Your neck,” Taehyun said incredulously, staring at the two deep puncture holes in your skin, branding you as a meal. The others looked, some murmured but you just covered it with your palm.
“Don't… don't worry about it,” you whispered, suddenly too self-aware. Why? You don't exactly know, but the mark spoke words you didn't say, dug into your skin and displayed the power the vampires held over you at that moment; it also held the deep shame that it was your fault for not fighting them off or thinking of another way to avoid that hurdle. Unfortunately, you got yourself tangled in it anyway, and you wanted nothing more than to skin off that status branding your skin.
Taehyun simply nodded and let you through before Heeseung cleared his throat. “You make the venom. Nothing else.” He looked at you.
“I know,” you uttered with a sharper edge than you wanted. He looked like he would say something just as biting but held back, only holding you with his own hard stare of disapproval. Then, he went to the adjacent room, talking with Riki.
As soon as they did, the other scientists gathered near you with worry, but they didn't say anything quite yet. For now, those questions could wait in line. You needed to get your plan out. Before you said anything, a man with glasses approached, monolids and wisdom etched into his face.
“I'm Dr. Kim Namjoon. I worked with your mother but we haven't formally met,” he said softly, as if treading lightly around the topic of your dead parent. It stung, but you met his gaze with a nod.
“Song Y/n.” You glanced at the others and got to know Seokjin, Minju, Chaewon, Moka, and Yeonjun. You had probably spotted them before in the cafeteria but never spoke, but introductions weren't the most necessary factor right now. Nor were memories of before. And then, you gathered them at the far corner of the lab, careful not to hover near where your mother had died. Then, you looked at them urgently.
“I have a plan.” You started with a whisper, afraid that any one of those vampires would tune in. They all shifted but remained tentative.
That's when you pulled out the small vial of antivenom, the dark blue liquid like a light in the darkness. Taehyun recognised it, snapping his gaze to you.
“You had one left?” He mumbled in alarm. Nodding to him, you replaced it back in your pocket.
“We can replicate it. I know you haven't tested it on the vampires, but… if it is able to stop healthy cells function, then…”
“Then, the vampires could die with it,” Chaewon replied in tandem. Silence swiftly rolled in and you nodded.
“But we have to be careful.” Your eyes flickered to the shadows moving around in the adjacent room, possibly attempting to dismantle any defiance you had left within.
Moka glanced, eyes folded with fear and memories from the last three days. “How are we going to make the antivenom when we have to do the opposite? They want us to make a venom.” 
Chaewon made a disgruntled sound of agreement, as much as it pained her. “Good point. What happens when they try to test the venom and it doesn't turn them?”
“We can always make a fake,” you replied easily, eyes wandering for any internal answers. Again, discomfort loomed over everyone.
“A fake?” Soobin echoed carefully. Namjoon stepped up with Seokjin, both of them exchanging glances.
“We can make a diluted form. Weak but not enough to corrupt them,” Namjoon suggested quietly, but this gave you a new jolt of hope. Like it had soared through your spine, making you straighten.
“You can?” 
He nodded with a fraction of joy. 
“Then, we need two different teams. One will make a weak version of the venom. The other will—”
“—make an antivenom for those vampires,” Taehyun finished your sentence with the same hope swelling in his tone. If this worked, life would look a lot more than the walls of Facility 007.
“I know my mother's reports are here somewhere, locked. But, we can do it,” you murmured, glancing at the multiple cabinets locked behind you. 
“Even if the venom doesn't turn them, it doesn't stop the vampires from doing it themselves,” Soobin clutched himself tighter.
“Which means we have a deadline,” Minju said with a terrified realisation striking her face. Even doubt of your own slithered so subtly past your throat and clutched at your ribs like coiled rubber bands. You took a breath.
“Then we have no time to lose. We make the antivenom. And we escape Facility Seven.”
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
Nine PM hit and where the skies blackened into ultimate darkness, you were being escorted back by Jungwon to the lonely prison room upstairs. But it didn't matter. Those four walls weren't enough to stop the seed of encouragement from growing and breaking out in wild vines and thorns. You were going to get out with everyone and beat these vampires.
For once, your heartbeat was steady with a slight jump, as if you couldn't restrain your own anticipation. Jungwon flickered his gaze to you, jaw tightening.
“You… sound different,” he murmured, somewhat accusing. Realising you weren't even trying to control your internal happiness, you huffed out a breath of annoyance.
“I'm not.” You kept following him as he approached the prison door, sliding it open swiftly. Jungwon's accusation didn't move from his creased brows.
“I'm not stupid so don't treat me as such,” he snapped lowly, shoving you forward until you steadied yourself on the bench with a shaky breath. Turning back, he was already lurking over you like a stormy cloud, eyes red and ready to shred you to pieces with one wrong move.
“I'm being tied up and imprisoned. I don't feel much anymore,” you replied with a deliberate tone of anger. He just stared before picking up the ankle chain and gripping your calf without invitation. Even though there was no point resisting, you yanked your leg back only for him to dig his nails into your trousers, manhandling your foot. You winced, and he snagged the cuff around your ankle, tighter than before that it felt like he screwed it into your skin.
Then, the leather cuffs—he wasn't gentle with that either, tightening them until it morphed into your wrist. Jungwon stood, unimpressed.
“Why am I the only one here? Why can't I be with the others?” You asked, not bothering to stand up. He didn't reply for a few seconds, the harsh twinkle in his eyes never ceasing before tilting his head, his patience thinning.
“Because you keep pushing your limits and isolation should be the answer to such actions,” he muttered with scorn before turning on his heel and walking away.
When he did, your lungs loosened from the metal screws of anxiety, and your thoughts rushed like a marathon. You had no idea if he knew what you were up to, if that small detail of your chirpy heartbeat had already given you away to the enemy itself. It wouldn't be helpful if it did. Everyone here needed that freedom, including you, and you wanted to deliver that. Meaning no more of your hope overreacting and practically putting a sign of I'm–deceiving–you–and–your–brothers over your chest.
You curled your knees to your chest and hoped in silence.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
The next day, you had kept the vial wrapped away in a secret, and kept your words to a low when discussing the antivenom. The senior researchers started to make the diluted version of the venom, almost a small fraction of what the real one was like.
During your time there, you flipped through your mother's file, the one dotting and drawing her comments on the vicious antivenom, the last one telling how it killed normal cells too. It wasn't just an observation to you, but more of a promise that you held onto. A prophecy you wanted to make true.
Despite all that, the sirens in the distance happened once more, near the East side. Recalling back to Heeseung and Riki's conversation, they obviously were expecting the police officers to attack from below, preparing for it with open arms. And the police forces didn't even know. If only you could tell them that it was their plan dressed in a disguise of a seemingly abandoned building. To communicate with them that going through the ground floor would be signing a predictable death wish.
Communicate. Ground floor. Your phone. 
Your back straightened so hard that Sunghoon tilted his head from behind you, near the counter. The gaze struck you, forcing you to feign a headache and go back to scribbling nonsense in the lines. Again, if they even found a speck of your plan, it would be over and you know Jungwon would turn and torture you.
It sent a minor shudder through your heartbeat. Sunghoon stared, then glanced away.
When it was time to return to your prison cell, the distant sounds of guns ricocheted downstairs, yells and screams blending together to make a horrific melody. The tension clustered at your shoulders as Sunghoon moved you along with him. He didn't seem phased, built of nonchalance and control with a tight jaw and eyes looking forward.
The fourth floor was silent as Sunghoon slid the cuff onto your ankle and wrists, the command in them tiring you. Even then, you spoke. “You're not going to kill… all of them, are you?”
His back was turned to you, but you knew he wanted to answer. And he did, steering his gaze over his shoulder with a wall of something hidden and suspicious, like he was cherry-picking some things to reveal and some things to fabricate his sentence with. Then, he said, “no.”
Relieved or anxious, you had no idea.
“We can't. Not all of them anyway. Once you create the venom, we have to actually inject them with it, turn them, and then they can spread it to others, too. Well, assuming you are in the process of making it,” he said, lowering his gaze slightly to pin you into place, like he had silent dominion over you. “And you are, aren't you?”
With a grit jaw and a lie interlaced with it, you nodded once. He narrowed his gaze before straightening up and walking away, locking the room to a bolt. 
Maybe they are onto you. Meaning things might have gotten trickier.
The plan was still the same, though. Get the antivenom made, plunge it into those deadly brothers, and stop the vampirism for the bitten ones. Then, escape.
Easy.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
The next day was the same. Heeseung was in the room, hovering by the counter a few metres away and a sniper built into his gaze. His arms were crossed, his vigilance dressed in a dangerous crimson as he tracked your back, the gauze at your neck where the puncture wounds were from Sunoo's bite.
You were with Taehyun, Namjoon, and Moka, glancing at the steps to make the diluted venom and the antivenom. To fool Heeseung, Namjoon cleared his throat.
“It's coming along. We just need to separate the venom from the plasma. So fractionate them,” he said, letting his index finger draw a useless path of conclusion on the page. You and the others nodded.
“I can do that,” Moka said softly, playing along, knowing there was nothing useful written on the paper.
Namjoon walked away with her whilst you rubbed your temples, your neck pulsing like it demanded attention for healing. Taehyun tilted his head, empathetic.
“Is it hurting?” He murmured softly, fingers hovering over your shoulder until they softly landed there, wishing he could transfer all your pain to him. With a weak, but non-committed smile, you nodded and grabbed a pen.
“I'm okay,” you uttered, glancing over your shoulder to see Heeseung glaring at nothing in particular on the floor.
Perfect. He's distracted. You hunched over the desk, writing something hastily. Taehyun glanced.
‘I think I know a way to escape if we can't get out by the ground floor’ you wrote. 
Also grabbing a pen, Taehyun began to return the secret reply. ‘How? Why can't we use the ground floor?? Won't the vampires be dead by the time?’
‘Some are bitten. Probably used as their own personal guards. And have guns. We can't inject them with antivenom. Only the main 7’ you replied with a sigh of contemplation. Taehyung nodded once, slow.
‘How?’
‘I need my phone and we need to speed up the process of the antivenom. I'm going to figure out something’.
After that, you tucked away your anxiety, clutched at all the straws of your courage, and went up to Heeseung. You readied your words and confidence not to crumble before his crimson ones. Instantly, he stiffened and narrowed his gaze. 
“I need to go to my mother's office.” You glanced straight at the crimson river of thoughts that were his scrutinising eyes. 
“Why?”
“A file. She was the senior staff here so she has most of the information on anything regarding the venom,” you said smoothly, almost proud of yourself for becoming a liar. He didn't move, and then, he grabbed the leather cuffs abandoned at the side.
“You're wearing these.”
Without complaining, you let him cuff you to one, the other hand held in his, and you cautiously walked through the hallways coiled with unspoken tension. Some officers, or previous patients walked past you, but their eyes were a darker shade of black, as if there was a physical black hole sucking up all their senses and leaving behind a hollow shell of themselves. They staggered past, and you focused on the path in front.
Your mother's office wasn't a long way away, and her door was unlocked. The reason why you came here was because you left your bag and phone in here before working that fateful day. And before the vampires and their lethality invaded the place like an earthquake.
Entering her office set off emotions you desperately tried to bury. The mourning, grief, and guilt swarming you like death was personally here to nag you. Her chair had her cardigan cloaked over it, files neatly stacked on the corner of her desk, and shelves adorned with even more colourful binders archiving her wisdom.
It smelt like paper and old coffee, and sandwiches. You released a shaky breath but moved forward. You needed to get out to fully mourn her despite your quivering emotions.
Heeseung didn't let go as you maneuvered behind her desk, his eyes clutching to every movement. You had to be discreet. And you saw the moment as you pretended to stumble forward into the stacks of files. In a glorifying second, it all tumbled to the floor behind the desk and her chair. 
Heeseung scoffed at your apparent clumsiness, and allowed you to move the chair and kneel down. Under the desk was your bag, shadowed and untouched. Your phone peeked out the pocket like a puzzle to be collected. One thing you prayed for was that you hoped it wasn't dead. Getting a cord would be a suicide mission.
While pretending to gather and scan the files you sneakily swiped the phone but held it beneath a random file labelled with nonsensical numbers. Confident that Heeseung wouldn't ask what it meant, you stood with a mask of indifference over the glee.
“I got it.” You showed him the file. And thank the universe for making Heeseung despise verbal communication. You let him lead you out, but the tension fell away slightly, making you breathe somewhat lighter.
It was going to plan.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
You underestimated them. Greatly.
Heeseung took you back to your room, sliding the door into place and allowing you to rush to the bathroom in a cuff and struggle. You held the phone from your pocket and smiled down at it like it bloomed flowers out of air.
This should allow you to call the police and progress the plan. You were so glad, though. Remaining in Facility 007 was starting to induce an annoying itch in the deep crevices of your brain.
But as soon as you began to put in your password, the sliding door slammed open outside making your body jolt in alarm. The previous tension coiled back. They usually left you alone for the night so why and who came back?
Having to forget about the phone, you hid it behind the sink before the bathroom door opened with a snap, and you turned on your heel. Jungwon stood there, grabbing your upper arm with a hostile demand that shut you up, and shoved you out there to Jake, who caught you. You landed with a small ‘oof’.
When you were about to speak, Jungwon loomed over you with messy, blonde locks, and a frown to stain for days. 
“If you are hiding something, you tell me now,” he snapped darkly. Your heart dropped to your belly, and they both noticed. Jake stepped forward and you took one back, speechless, trying to stitch something together.
“Well?”
“I'm not! How can I!?” You remarked loudly, in desperate defence, but Jungwon found the hitch in your heartbeat, too easy to miss. He scoffed.
“You're on thin ice. You already know that, so why would you even dare hiding something?”
“I'm not! I swear!” You grew urgent, eyes wide and narrowed with panic as you backed away. They stalked your steps, Jungwon being much more relentless. Jake just scanned. “You know I can't defeat you.”
“I don't care what you can and can't do, I'm asking for you to spill it before I allow Jake a bite,” Jungwon remarked with a crushing gravity in his tone. It was final and threatening, enough for you to stumble back so quickly that your ankle pulled taut and you lost balance when your foot was caught.
You groaned slightly as you fell with a harsh thud and their figures stood over you with restraint and malice all at once. 
They couldn't have known. You didn't even speak to Taehyun about the phone, and you know he scrunched up the paper and disposed of it. You didn't even show him the success of getting your phone, just a nod. Apprehensive, your breath made another hitch as if it hit a tall hurdle and failed.
“I'm not hiding a thing,” you uttered again. Disbelief struck Jungwon in the face and he glanced away in frustration, a hand raking through his hair. Jake narrowed his gaze, sparing his younger brother a glance. And you didn't like the look, the message transferring like a radio wave you couldn't sense.
Once more, Jungwon knelt to you, still towering over you like a haunted building. “Last time.” He dug his red gaze into yours. “Tell me what you're hiding and Jake hyung won't bite you.”
There was no way you were about to tell on yourself, about the phone—your only way out of this dangerous tunnel. You had to use it but you didn't even get to that bit either. Your eyes remained stunned, silent, and bolted with hidden refusal.
Jungwon stood, nodding as if disappointed, but really, it was a resignation of playing nice. You tensed.
Then, Jake was on you.
A scream tore from your throat as Jake's hand shot to your throat, pinning your head to the ground with a harsh thump. No. You weren't allowing them anymore of you or your blood. With an ignited spark of strength; your leg bolted to his stomach, but it only worked for a second before he straddled your hips. You shrieked.
Jungwon crossed his arms, indifferent, as if it was all a routine. Jake grunted when your cuffed hands flailed in desperation, hitting at his face, neck, chest, hands—anywhere you could get him. And your nails dug furiously into skin, creating the clear mark of struggle.
Jake yelled, annoyed, tightening his grip on your neck until your breath stuttered and your panic returned with creased eyes.
“Help me out,” Jake said to Jungwon through your struggles and scratching nails. He obliged like it was a wish, and stood by your head. You shook your head, slapping Jake's arm more aggressively in a pattern of urgent refusal.
“No—”
Jungwon didn't let you croak out anymore more as he clutched your wrists and pressed them down into the grey floor above your head. You shrieked.
Tears lined at your eyes, struggling, but Jungwon was made of cement because your hands stayed there, wriggling with futility. “Get off—!”
Jake removed the hand on your neck to hold your jaw, tilting your head back forcefully and exposing the bandage starting at the side and over the cotton gauze where Sunoo had bitten you. Jake, mesmerised, let his fingers float over your pulse, feeling the rapid fire of panicked beats. You shook your head. Jake tightened his grip. And you shrieked again but they ignored it like it was simply a fly buzzing around. 
You were miniscule to them, the weakest in the food chain. He could crush your throat like glass and he wouldn't care.
Jungwon glanced at your eyes screwed shut in a plea, tears glittering and, gosh, he wanted to taste them. And another scream left you but he wasn't phased. It was your fault after all.
With no mercy, Jake ripped off the bandage tape, revealing the bruised and reddened puncture wounds poisoning your skin. You shivered, the area more sensitive than ever when an ache sparked in throbbing tingles, almost pleading for respite. When Sunoo bit you last time, it was as if he poked your skin with thick needles and pried apart each layer, each receptor, and tore it apart to invade your vessels with hot, white agony.
“D-don't… please, Jake…” you were crying now, voice trembling along with your limbs plastered down like a butterfly in a frame. It must have amused Jake because he smiled ever so slightly, the hostility making home in his eyes.
“Shh. It'll sting if you keep moving like that,” he said softly, as if he wasn't about to drain you like a blood bank. 
“N-no! I swear I'm not hiding anything! Jungwon—”
“Shut up,” he replied, gripping your wrists tighter, making you sob in exasperation. You couldn't even plead your case.
Graceful, Jake lowered his lips, breathing out an exhale like the scent of your blood had given light into his eyes once more. It yanked at his desire, beckoning him closer until he let his lips feather the spot. Your legs fought behind Jake, knees trying to punch his back. It didn't work, and your panic became an anchor dragging you to the deep sea of anxiety. 
His breath was warm, and he was everywhere: tilting your jaw back, lips on your neck, his other hand twirling your messy hair like he wanted to bite that too. You sobbed again, chest weighed down like the roof of your ribs would cave in, eyes blurry.
Nothing stopped him. Whilst you struggled with your wrists again, Jake licked up both puncture wounds, and you let out a sound between a groan and a harrowing sob. Every tickle of air triggered the marked area and you couldn't take the tingles storming your neck.
“Stop—!”
“Jungwon, she tastes good without me even biting,” Jake hummed, relishing in the copper of the dried blood, the scent like daisies to him on a warm, sunny day. Jungwon heard your shriek of disapproval, but he heard Jake, and he grit his jaw, restraining himself from biting the other side of your neck as well. He could, but he didn't know how much of your mind could withhold pain before the foundation collapsed.
He needed you to be compliant, not weak and drunk on anguish. Jake held your jaw tighter, neck fully exposed before the fangs prodded at your skin. You let out a raw scream, the type that skinned your throat until it burned, refusing to go through it again. No care passed through. Jake bit in with a hasty crunch and it was as if he had torn through a net with scissors.
Not even a second went by when your head pounded, neck invaded with agony that felt like lightning striking your whole body. You writhed as if you could escape it but no matter how much you struggled, the pain hailed down your shoulder and cruelly hammered up your skull.
Jake hummed loudly, eyes shut as he fed on your blood like water, no mercy for how he broke through the healing barrier of your neck. Your sobs were constant now, chest heaving with each motion of his lips. But for him, he inhaled it like it was a gift from evil itself, void of poison and oh so sweet.
It felt like you couldn't breathe. Like your throat physically swelled and closed up because of the intrusion of his fangs. Your knuckles turned white, body tensing into knots until you couldn't understand anything but the tides of constant pain drowning you, clogging your eyes, lungs, and mind.
Jake gulped the blood like a prayer, groaning darkly as he felt your breaths quiver, and your body die down into agonised shivers under your skin. At that point, your eyes drifted to close, barely understanding if you were floating or if you had finally lost it.
Jungwon released your wrists. Jake sat up, licking his lips to savour every atom of your blood and grinned. Haphazard, he returned the weak excuse of a bandage to your neck, and observed your slow and careful heartbeat. As if your body was preparing to go into a dream, conserving whatever was left of you.
“Fuck, you need to taste for yourself.” Jake lifted himself off you, and you didn't even get to process it. You just laid there like a corpse on the edge of death, eyes blinking slowly with tears.
“I would, but I think you took my half,” Jungwon said with a shrug, glancing down at you with mockery. Then, he kneeled down, tucked a strand of hair behind your ear, hand lingering before he whispered the threat.
“Remember the deal or let yourself become a monster.”
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
The next sixteen hours was one, silent blur. You were in a dream where you were back home, back with your father, and moving somewhere with a scarce population and homes. It was just a countryside where a sole hut stood bathing in the sunlight. In that dream, you took in the world outside, the forest, crops, and you thought it was over. But then, your dream self touched your neck and pain exploded there until you collapsed to your knees, chest heaving breathlessly as agony climbed up your skull like a thick tide.
Pain swelled in your throat, and someone was shaking you. Your father, perhaps, but when it was deeper, more demanding, your eyes snapped open to the blurry ceiling.
A slight gasp choked past your lips, sweat glistening on the crown of your head and neck. And above you, Riki. He was holding a bottle of water and some leftover fruits. How could you eat when you had recovered the past week in one, mortifying dream? Not only that—but you had been bitten again.
He had crossed a boundary and didn't mind violating your skin like it was another reward or prize he wanted to sink his fangs into. And he did so without an inch of remorse. All you could remember was how close it felt to dying and he was proud of it because he was the one that let you tip near the edge of life.
“Can you hear me or are you just in a goldfish brain right now?” Riki's voice came through, derisive. Ignoring the jab, you gathered every piece of yourself to roll onto your side and lean on your elbow. There was no respite as the bite mark now radiated pure agony in pulsing waves, up to your temple, and swarming you with it.
Riki was still crouching but placed them down, allowing you to move at the pace of a tortoise. Eating didn't bring relief. It took more effort to do so, having to move your jaw, swallow the contents, and your neck protested at the wound. Food had lost all meaning, and you truly felt sick.
After that, you had been taken to the labs like you weren't losing your legs, and it was worse since Jay and Jungwon were both watching over like hawks. Jay had his arms crossed, scarlet gaze cutting into the scientists; Jungwon tucked his hands into his pockets, observing closely as you limped in, holding onto the counter like you had no sense of gravity.
Taehyun gasped, rushing over with Minju who saw the dried blood in the cotton collar of your shirt. You could barely stand and fell into both of them. Jungwon's jaw tightened.
“Oh my gosh…” Minju whispered sadly, embracing you into her. 
Before they could rescue you, his voice rang out like a whip. “Stop.”
Minju held you tighter as you leaned on her. She was so warm, and you honestly didn't want to let go. Everything felt like a mix between cold and scorching. Quite clearly, your body was fraying away into insanity.
Taehyung grew annoyed. “What?”
“It's been three days. Where is the venom?” Jungwon replied, stepping close and almost curling his fists tighter when your blood curled around his nose and hooked him in. 
“It's not ready—”
“Why? This should be your priority,” Jungwon challenged, something caught in his eyes, like he knew something but he couldn't quite figure out exactly what he discovered. You glanced at Namjoon who stood very stiffly by the other counter. According to him, he made the weakest version of the venom, a placebo. So, technically, he did make it, but it wouldn't be unlocking its full potential. Not enough to turn anyone. 
Even with that reassurance planted in your head, panic tingled up your skin like a very slow poison.You held Minju tighter.
“It's not easy to make and purify something in mass within three days,” Taehyun remarked with narrowed eyes that tried to match Jungwon's. Jay scoffed, glancing over at Namjoon, who blinked at the counter and sighed as he began to retrieve something from one of the cabinets. 
You watched as he returned with one vial, something murky and grey sitting within it. You almost cringed.
“If you must have one, then here,” Namjoon said, handing it over to Jungwon. It was the size of his palm, menacing and deciding the fate of the next person.
“Let's test it.”
Jungwon was already walking away but before he did, he tore you out of Minju's grip, making you stumble and panic even more. Your head spun and you had no choice but to clutch onto his arm and let your legs find their own strength. Minju reached out for you but Jay kept her in place. She shrunk away.
Taehyun and Namjoon followed behind, entering the patient room with unspoken questions and queries. The ward was messed up, the curtains thrown and ripped, beds haphazard and no longer at the wall. Inside, a few unconscious police officers were passed out there, some blood or bruises blooming in their skin.
It was horrifying at most. The one place that was supposed to help patients avoid vampirism had turned into a sanctuary for them. An experimenting cage prickling hatred within.
“Give it to one of them,” Jungwon said to you despite the exhaustion sinking into your bones like metal. Taehyun grit his teeth.
“Let me do it,” he snapped at both vampires before snagging the venom out his grip, and approaching one of the bodies. Something protested within you. Probably guilt. It started subtle, like hunger gnawing at your stomach, until it rose to your chest like a wave that urged you to do something. When you tried to tug away from Jungwon, Jay just held your shoulder in a silent, bruising grip, the side with emanating neck pain.
Namjoon and you watched as Taehyun readied the needles, collected it into the syringe only for him to pierce the man's skin and surge the liquid through.
Once Taehyun stood and threw the syringe away, nothing happened. Heck. It was so still that you were sure you heard your own heartbeat asking questions before the landslide of horror crashed into you again.
The man twitched, barely groaned and simply turned his head to the other side as if something tickled him. It felt wrong to feel even a drop of relief that nothing happened, and then when Jungwon turned to you, it vanished.
Frustration and more disbelief coursed through his every feature, and he tightened the hand latched on your upper arm, making you wince.
“What the fuck is this?” He snapped to all three of you. Taehyun and Namjoon both glanced at the man, trying to weave excuses because they knew this would happen. Even you did. But you didn't think Jungwon's impatience would expect something to actually happen.
Silence hummed in the air, uncomfortable and winding. Jay scoffed and nudged you in warning. “Explanation?”
Honestly, how could you say that you purposely made a watered version of the venom so that you could trick them? You would be saying ‘just kill me now and get it over with!’
Too anxious to look at Jungwon, he grit his teeth, sparing a malicious glance to the two scientists before his hand snapped to the back of your neck. Pain and the burning ache thrummed through your neck at the hold, a sound of protest leaving you as he forced your gaze to his. You tried to push his chest, but the weight of his hand on your nape was crushing, and you whimpered.
Taehyun lunged at Jungwon, but was stopped by Jay giving him a shove back at his resistance.
“You're hurting her!”
“She'll survive,” Jungwon muttered, scanning over the apprehension flooding your fluttering eyes, the way your heart skipped several beats until he could practically hear it. He pulled you in closer until there was simply an inch left between you and him. It gave you the chance to once again meet the darkness living in his crimson gaze.
“Intern Song, why isn't that venom working?” He asked darkly, briefly glancing at the fallen officer on the side. What could you say? That you were tricking him? He wouldn't even turn you. He would just kill you.
When you didn't answer, he gripped your nape harder and you had to refrain from screaming at him to let go. Your neck furiously burned.
“I-I don't know. Fuck, let me go—” you tried to push his chest again. He didn't let you.
“What do you mean? Aren't you making the venom?”
“I am! The senior doctors are finalising it. It's not easy to make it from a sample,” you uttered, meeting his killer, crimson gaze with all the innocence and false truths you could, grabbing at all the loose threads. Jungwon grit his teeth, and something soured in them, like death was looming.
Suddenly, he let you go, stepping back slowly and you exhaled deeply, clutching your neck that curled with a throbbing pain. Taehyun held onto your arm gently, the opposite of these vampires.
Silence stilled the air but Jungwon simply walked over to the soldier that had been injected, and stared, like he was calculating something. Then, within an instant, his hand clutched the officer's throat, fingers driving into his throat as his knuckles stained white. Then, a crack.
The man's head clicked back like the very bone meant to hold him there had vanished into thin air, stolen from him.
You didn't know how to breathe, the alarm silently invading your brain but you remained incredibly still. He had killed him. And for what? You knew why. To prove a point that he held the control, he held the blade for it and he would use it. All these people were collateral damage and he didn't care.
Stumbling into Taehyun, your heartbeat raced like it was working hard to just ignore the body, to erase and bleach the memory until it wasn't there. Except, you couldn't forget. And Jungwon knew it. It was impossible to scrub away the death stitched into your mind.
Jay didn't even flinch as Jungwon straightened like that death gave him a red carpet of power.
“For every failed venom, I'll just kill them. Then, the blood will be on your hands,” Jungwon declared as he walked to you and the other two boys. Although your own weight was heavy enough, you felt Taehyun and Namjoon's. Tension bolted in your shoulders until the guilt and hopelessness cut into you like a dagger, even though he was responsible for handling the hilt.
You didn't look at him. You looked at the man with a monstrous bruise on his abandoned neck. Another life left as scraps for death.
“Understand?” Jungwon asked tersely. Somewhere in between the conflict of your hope and guilt, you nodded once, wishing it was all a surreal dream.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
The rest of the night was silent but heavy. As if that confrontation had hit everyone, the intensity of the vampires constricting everyone into wordless compliance. You hated it. For the rest of the evening, your lips stayed shut.
Even when Minju replaced the bandage and gauze on your tender neck, thoughts weighed in your eyes with all possibilities of how this could fail. Or if it had failed already and this was your life to accept when you confronted it.
When you were back in your room, Jay left you, and that's when you took the chance to sneak back to the bathroom, practically stumbling into the pristine room. When you crouched by the sink, you got your phone from behind it, unlocking it with shaky breaths and determination on a tightrope.
Entering the three numbers into the messages app, you managed to connect to the police. The automated message was annoying at first, but once figuring it out, you saw the dancing dots.
[“What seems to be the emergency?”]
This will work. It will. They haven't found the phone and you planned to keep it like that. You began typing, the anticipation bubbling up your chest and stinging at your throat. You felt sick from this whole thing. Despite it all, you texted the number that you snuck a phone in and there were scientists being held here, forced to accept their demands in creating venom.
[“They are planning to ambush any other officers coming and turn them. The ground is off limits”] You texted, hands trembling slightly, sleep pulling on your eyelids.
[“Is there a place where the scientists can go to be rescued?”] The message said.
When you really thought about it, the only place you could think of was the rooftop. Often abandoned during the cold times, it was the perfect place for everyone to wait and gather for an escape. Also, you know the vampires didn't know about it either. From what you know, the bitten ones had all their attention on the ground floor, and that's all you needed to type.
Once explaining your situation, you had sat there for twenty minutes, setting out the details of the plan, the exact steps of the route heading to rescue, allowing even the smallest drop of hope to soothe your heart.
The plan was to first wait for the officers to attack first, leading them away from the scientists and allowing you to inject the vampires with the antivenom when they least expected it. When the officers do fully barge into the building, the officers could have an advantage over their weakened bodies, possibly caging them once more. After that, you and the other scientists would get out first whilst the officers dealt with them, the roof being the place where a helicopter would whirr in like the light at the end of the tunnel. The bitten ones would be at the bottom ground, and if they didn't know how to control their lust for blood and see through it, then it would be dangerous for everyone else.
You and the scientists would get out and return with an antidote for the poisoned people and happily ever after.
Hopefully.
[“When are you certain the antivenom will be made?”]
Biting your lip and remembering the process, you took a deep breath, dispersing the cement pressing at your ribs and typed.
[“3 days TOP”]
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
“Is it just me or is it suspiciously quiet tonight?” Sunoo asked, wiping the blood from his mouth that he had fed on from one of the officers that had died yesterday.
The ground floor was practically a blood haven with all the death lying around the corridors, bodies lifeless but useful as a food source.
Heeseung fiddled with his black mask, his eyes crimson and brooding, as if there was a cloud of thoughts appearing and then disappearing like an illusion. “Maybe they gave up.”
“No. I can't hear any sirens. Not even from a distant,” Jay said, narrowing his gaze out the window, watching the night sky as if it had eyes in the stars. Even then, an intense flow of thoughts rushed through his ears. While the silence simmered, Sunghoon shrugged, legs alleviated on a random desk cluttered with papers and files.
“Do you want to hear sirens?”
Jay scoffed and snapped his eyes to Sunghoon. “You know what I mean. It's strange.”
“Jay hyung has a point. Usually, the stupid sirens circle the area before leaving, but tonight… nothing,” Riki said, eyebrows raised, hands making a flat gesture across the air.
“Do you think they have a new strategy?” Jake chimed, arms crossed with a stony contemplation hardening in his eyes. Everyone stayed silent before Jungwon stood from a chair, catching all of their eyes like mice following the leader.
“They have no information on who is alive in the building. They can't have a new strategy if innocent civilians are known to be trapped,” Jungwon began saying, drawing out his thoughts in words. “Unless they know something, which is impossible because not a single person has escaped.”
Sunoo perked up, sudden realisation flashing through him. “So, what you're saying is—”
“The officers don't have a strategy, but someone does.” Jungwon finished off and everyone tensed, as if waiting for him to drop the bomb on them.
Sunghoon hummed. “That intern. Y/n.”
“Gosh, she's fucking persistent,” Heeseung muttered, the sound of your name almost grating on his nerves like a sharp knife.
“It's like she is waiting for something,” Jake suggested from his gut feeling. Jungwon nodded.
“I don't know what strategy she has, but if we're going to build our own army and spread our legacy, our venom, then we need to be ready. We can't let her outsmart us. She needs to know her place,” Jungwon declared, looking each of them in the eye as the same idea turned and twisted in their gazes, darkening into something violent. Something akin to a promise.
Riki smirked. “What is on your mind, hyung?”
Jungwon leaned back against the wall, arms crossed.
“Listen closely.”
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
“Why are they targeting you?”
Taehyun was currently standing before you, unwrapping a bandage and some tape to replace the old ones at your bite wound. The lab was filled with the same machinery, the hum of the AC, and some secret conversations.
Jungwon was in the other room, but you knew he could walk into the one you were sitting in and scrutinise. He didn't say much when he escorted you down, and honestly, the anxiety never left your body. Like it knew he wasn't done. That he was simmering deep down, and your body could see through the silence.
“I don't know.” You sighed softly, pulling your hair to the side so he could peel off the old, bloodied one. It stung when he did, your skin tightening with pain and you tensed. Rubbing your shoulder, he shushed you, sympathetic.
“It's going to sting. Sorry.”
“It's fine. But, Tae…”
Taehyun halted slightly, but you gestured for him to come closer. As he did, he masked it with the fact he had to encircle the bandage around your neck.
“I have… a plan. We need that… ‘AVenom’ in two days.” Your gaze met his confused ones.
“Specific,” he replied softly, rolling the path of the bandage once more.
And there, you told him the plan. All of it but with a few code names here and there. When he finished putting the bandage and plaster over your neck, he let out a shaky breath, as if overwhelmed with your ambitious plan, and stepped back.
“Y/n, you sound insane…” he began, making you frown. “... but I trust you. If you say it will work… then fine.”
Then, a small smile graced your lips and made his heart flip. He stepped away, cleaning up the first aid medical kit when Jungwon stood at the doorway, examining your relaxed features and hearing the steady heartbeat. Again. He was suspicious.
That was why when he chained you up in that damn, lonely prison room, he stayed. He tightened the cuffs at your wrist, hand lingering like he wanted to dig up your heartbeat and swallow it for himself. Then, he stood, crossed arms, gaze burning you as if he could melt away whatever lies you had sculpted. 
Unnerving as it was, you stiffly sat there and wondered what he wanted, but also when would he leave? Suppressing the panic from jumping with your heartbeat, you met his gaze, and he tilted his head.
“How is the venom coming along?” He asked too calmly, setting you on edge. Pulling at all the previous fake threads, you spoke.
“The seniors said it's going okay.”
 “I want to test whatever samples you have on the humans. I saw something blue,” he said, demanding it, even. And that made you snap your eyes up at him because those samples you were creating were the antivenom. Not whatever he wanted from you. And those were strictly for the vampires, a death wish in a vial. Jungwon scanned the apprehension brewing in your eyes and uncrossed his arms.
“It's… nearly ready, but not yet.”
“I'm getting impatient, Intern Song. When will it be ready—”
“Gosh, I don't know!”
Jungwon leaned down towards you with a sharp, crimson dart. “Why? Are you not creating it?”
“I am! The team are. Just give it a few days,” you snapped at him.
“I need it now, Y/n. When will it be ready? How many days—?!”
“Two days… just… something like that,” you uttered. The regret flagged up like a flash in an instant, realising how quickly your restraint had cracked at the edges even if it was a little. At that, a silence radiated from him, like all that sharpness had mellowed into something knowing. Your agitation felt suffocating, the type to make you squirm. Jungwon took a menacing step closer, secret realisation flickering into another big flame.
“Okay. Two days…”
“Please leave,” you whispered, eyes fluttering up to him and his stare. It didn't comfort you when the hunger coiled in his gaze, as if it had been there for a while and it had shown itself from the shadows. So subtle but heavy, but enough to press your voice into your own throat.
Your breath hitched in utter anxiety. “Jungwon?”
“You know, I want to believe you. I really do.”
“What are you—”
Jungwon tipped your chin up with a harsh hand, shutting you up. “There is just so much I can hold back. But if you are telling the truth, I won't hurt you too much.”
In an instant, you shoved his hand away from you, horror filling your lungs like cement. He narrowed his gaze.
“Don't. You're not biting me again. You're not fucking biting me—”
“I'm a simple creature, Y/n. I need blood. And patience. And you're giving me none.” Jungwon's hand slipped to your neck, feathering over your jaw in caution. But even then, you repelled yourself from the danger that was his hand. He didn't appreciate it and gripped your jaw again like the first time he had, making your nerves jump.
“You will give me the blood. Remember how I said you exhaust me? I need to be compensated.”
“I can't…” you shook your head, but he was already towering over you, caging you in his shadow and authority. Your body froze and he tilted your head up until you saw nothing but him.
“You talk too much,” he uttered. When you were about to protest again, he said, “Would you rather me bite Taehyun?”
Jungwon almost scowled at the immediate worry crashing all those thoughts in your eyes, and his fangs ached in bitterness. How he wanted to shut up those thoughts from infecting your heartbeat and words. For you to be his.
The silence said a lot.
“Exactly.”
With that, he simply tore the bandage unto threads, letting it fall from your neck and revealing the punctures in your tender skin. You shuddered, facing him in refusal. “Please…”
Ignoring your pretty pleas, his thumb brushed over the bumpy skin, drinking in your anguished whimpers, and dipped his nose there. The smell made him hum. Your heart raced, exploding into that familiar terror that made him crave more. 
You.
“Just to remind you,” he whispered before placing his lips firmly on the same bite marks aching up your skull, and aligned his fangs in anticipation. Gasping sharply, your hand drove forward into his chest, but he simply pushed it down, trapping you between his legs by lifting his knee to the bench beside your thigh.
A sickening shudder whipped down your chest when he pressed a horrifyingly lingering kiss to your already-agonised neck, ignoring your squirming head. You wanted this to end, to escape whatever Hell you were trapped in.
Without a second thought, he cupped your nape and pierced his fangs into your tender skin with an unavoidable and striking hunger. You barely processed it. The pain was first. A bolt of thundering pain pounded down your neck and skull, like a small explosion had broken out again and burned all your nerves. Your shriek became broken, akin to your crumbling strength. You tried to clutch at his shirt but he simply squeezed your hand in warning as he swallowed greedily.
Your body fell limp, the agony blinding your senses as your head lolled back. He lowered you until your body draped along the bench, lips still feeding on your blood, tugging at your skin like needles. Jungwon drank like your blood was made of glass, of something sweet and grown on the finest vineyards to exist. He didn't want to stop.
A plethora of groans and cries left your chapped lips, hands sharply scratching his neck but it didn't even affect him. It was like tickling his skin with feathers. It was only easier for him to pin down your cuffed hands to the cold, metallic bench.
It all burned, the sensation of it aching up the side of your head, down your shoulder, all the way down to your side and getting rid of all your thoughts. Each breath, each inhale and sob ached, as if your ribs would collapse and press into your lungs like bricks.
For him, he didn't care. He drank in your cries, the copper decorating your blood like a present he unwrapped and was consuming. When you whimpered, he pressed the pad of his thumb on the centre of your throat and your heartbeat stuttered ten times, breath caught in your throat as you let out another strangled cry. He smiled darkly and tugged on your blood once more before departing with a derisive lick to your bruised neck.
Your eyes were closed to shut out the pain, but he was still looming over you with pride after he had sent a wealth of shivers to seize your body.
“You did well,” Jungwon murmured, his nose dipping into your cheek to savour you. He glanced down to your exhausted face, eyes closed, lips parted to suck in as much air as you could, and head lolled to the side. Sleep called you, pulling you in with the promise to get rid of the pain, even if for a little bit.
“Sleep.”
As if you had heard him, you fell limp on the bench, falling into the darkness.
Jungwon simply put the bandage back on, fingers feathering over your collarbone, and left with one last, dark glance back.
Then, he was gone. 
Whatever you had planned, he wasn't going to allow it to happen. It would stay a dream that you stupidly curated in your head.
He would make sure of it.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
Two days passed. Yesterday, you could barely hold your head up and ended up sleeping with your head and arm draped across the counter. Today, Jungwon's mark ached like it was locked away behind a thick door, but the bite flickered and spoke agony into your nerves like a whisper. It was another voice orbiting your head, making you want to give into the anxiety.
The thought hit you now. Fighting against Jungwon and the vampires was like you fighting people with armour without having any protection yourself.
All that apprehension finally gave light to the doubtful thoughts resurfacing like thick ice in the water. You were fighting against vampires. Supernatural beings that had witnessed more things than one, and killed too. No physical armour could be of use.
Their strength easily outweighed you and the team, there was no point denying that. So, fighting them with bare hands wasn't a path to go down. But outsmarting them was not a bad idea at all if you just conjured the correct type without their suspicions.
A plan but dangerous nonetheless.
Tonight, Namjoon and the others made fourteen antivenoms, the dark blue in vials, ready to be silent killers. You hope. 
If this failed, then all your confidence would crumble into rubble. The thought sent an uneasy shudder to your heart, or it was because of your pulsing neck. It complained every hour.
Currently, the clock struck six PM, the day morphing away into the dark, evening sky, the labs silent with a few murmurs here and there. In the other room, Sunoo and Jungwon were silent. Eerily silent. But you blamed it on your nerves trying to find an excuse to be anxious about everything.
“Okay…” Soobin gathered everyone into a little circle. He held up the rack with the fourteen vials. “Each of us takes two. Once the officers cause the distraction downstairs, at least half of them will go down. Sunoo and Jungwon will stay with us, but they will be our first targets before moving onto the next ones.”
Everyone nodded. You, Taehyun, Soobin, Chaewon, Minju, Seokjin, and Namjoon took two. The extra vial stayed in your pocket. For now, you and Taehyun would go.
“If you can't hold your head up, let me do it,” Taehyun protested as he walked with you through the lab, obviously glancing at your bruised neck.
“No… I'm fine.” You smiled a little, stopping when you heard the sirens loud and clear downstairs. It blanketed the building and acted as the signal to put the plan into motion. Glancing back to Taehyun, you gave a nod, to which he returned it with newfound strength and faith in the plan, in you.
The group nodded you and him off, and there you went into the next room. 
Jungwon and Sunoo weren't there, so you led the way to the halls, abandoned and quiet. The lights blinked above, death scenting the floors. Peeking out, there was another empty hallway. 
“Do you think they went downstairs to deal with the distraction?” You whispered, stepping into said hallway with a perplexed Taehyun. You brought out the syringe, loading the liquid into the capped injection.
“Possibly. But I don't want to split up,” he replied with desperate eyes and worry. Worry for you and your bruised neck. As much as you appreciated the concern, the adrenaline pretty much tucked your anxiety away into a small pocket in your brain.
“We have to. It'll be quicker,” you said, already walking towards the main corridor. With no choice, he followed you to the hallway with different, winding hallways and the stairs. Once at the railings, you nodded to him.
“Good luck.” You blinked at him. Taehyun pursed his lips, as if preparing himself, and nodded.
“You too.”
He went left, you went right, going down the stairs slowly. The lights were off down here, the dim emergency lights barely lighting the ceiling. It freaked you out but gosh, you couldn't afford the nerves right now. Not when this is what you have had three bites for. For your mother, too. Her work, her life—they were worth fighting for, even if her voice ceased to exist.
Taking a deep breath, you faced the darkened hallway head on, the sirens wailing nearby like an endless knell, as if they knew tonight was final, an end.
You walked. Your shoes barely made a sound, sticking to the wall as a guide to help yourself, anxiety leaking like rain through a roof you thought would protect you. The walls ran with violent shadows, swallowing the walls as you walked on. Upon the next door, you peeked into the glass.
Red and blue lights blared through the windows, the next hallway empty. Good enough. They must be gathered somewhere near the entrance. You have to at least find one of the vampires. 
Hauling the door open, you slowly walked among the alarming lights, each one coiling your chest into tight anticipation. It stretched beyond your stomach, curling around your gut. At the next one, you peeked around the broken hinges to see a figure, back to you, dark hair and similar clothing to Heeseung. He wasn't looking at you, but his masked face was directed towards the next winding hallway, almost monitoring.
Anger twisted in your chest at the sight of him—no, the mere thought of the vampires binded you with a rushing, wild rage set to destroy them. They barged into your life, surrounding you with so much death, that it almost felt normal. You suppose it's normal for them to hold hands with death and let it take away their leftovers.
Gripping the syringe even more, you stepped into the same hallway, eyes focused like he had a target drawn on his back. Everything else faded away as Heeseung became the focal point, all your accumulated frustration ready to hit him like an arrow.
He didn't turn when you approached with a small distance between you and him. You didn't care.
Taking off the cap, you stabbed his nape with the antivenom, injecting it swiftly as he groaned, falling forward and making his mask fall to the floor. He groaned again, but it didn't sound like Heeseung. In fact, this dude had shorter hair, black veins protruding his skin like it didn't belong there.
Cold horror crept up your chest, each one digging into your lungs. When you turned the dude around with a shove, it wasn't Heeseung. 
It was a random man, probably a bitten officer, and he looked horrified, confused. 
Bewildered, you stepped back. None of the officers were supposed to be injected and you did just that. He groaned, eyes shutting as he crumbled to his knees, clutching his neck. 
“N-no, oh no, you're not one o-of them—”
“No, he isn't, is he?” Heeseung said behind you, and when you whipped your head around, there he was, looming over you with murderous intent swarming his scarlet eyes.
Before you could react, he slammed you back against the wall, fingers wrapped around your throat, right on your bite mark. You let out a choked scream, hands clawing at him and his wrist. It wasn't enough to leave you without air, but enough to express the power over you. That he knew your life was a petal he could crush in his palm.
Heeseung leaned in, a ghost of a smirk on his face, mocking you. “You think you were smart, didn't you?”
You struggled, nails digging into his very hand that was around your throat, but you met his gaze head on. A brief flicker down to your frantic fingers, and he scoffed, tightening his grip, the anger now polluting his gaze.
“Maybe if you follow orders, it will be easier for Jungwon to turn you.” He let his fangs glint, and your heartbeat stuttered when he leaned into your cheek. 
You had to think. But all you could think was run. Just run. Escape.
As he leaned in, your knee shot up into his groin and he doubled over, grunting in pain. You took the chance to shove him off and ran down the darkened hallway. A snarl escaped him as he swiftly followed, your figure reaching the other set of double doors, bursting through them like there was safety on the other side. Your stamina dried a little. This wasn't a part of the plan. And that scared you.
 The next hallway had some weary officers, hunched and hollow at the end of it, and when they saw Heeseung chase after you, it was like an invisible command.
They staggered towards you.
Panic swept at your feet like a tide, and you had to force your legs to function as you took a sharp left into a random room, pushing the door. It was a random office, desks abandoned with papers and notes. Your heartbeat slammed as Heeseung and those two officers stormed in, and you grabbed the spinning chair, and launched it towards him. 
It hit him square in the stomach, nearly tumbling over. A small success, and you set off again down the mazes of desks and cubicles, running off to the other exit. You practically felt Heeseung's frustration and rage radiate into you like it was a physical thing. As if you were about to be hit with a tsunami.
No time. You opened up the door, breathless, and you rushed into the next room, some type of meeting room, but quickly maneuvered your way to the other side, hauling the door open.
The hallway on your left had more people, some of them in chaos and you had no idea if it was a safe choice to go down that way. If you went right, you could go back and find Taehyun and get to the rooftop. Except, where were the others and were they more successful in getting the vampires or not?
Gosh, you hoped so. If this didn't work, you didn't know what fate held for you.
Discreetly, you took the right, getting away from Heeseung and whatever mayhem was down there. You ignored the ache in your neck, ignored your shaky feet, and slammed it down the corridor and through the darkness. You were breathless when you reached the stairs only to see a figure standing there in the light.
At first, his features weren't discernable. He was taller, short hair, and when he turned, that wretched bat with barbed wire was there in his hold. 
Riki. 
Your breath stuttered, and you took a step back, feeling your composure crumble. 
He didn't let you.
Riki lunged down the stairs, striking the bat near your torso. It hit the wall instead but you felt the air of it hitting you, enough to shake your heart. He smirked.
“Nice try,” he muttered before he raised the bat again to its peak and brought it down. With a choked yellow, you threw yourself to the side, bumping into the stairwell, and heard the sickening thud against the wall. He rolled his neck, darkness bleeding into his gaze and into that damn smirk.
That wasn't good. You ran. Not up the stairs, but down the other hallway that cowered in the shadows. Riki let out a scoff and followed, legs taking longer strides to get to you.
You ran, pushing yourself harder as you reached another set of double doors, thoughts colliding, burning.
His heavy footsteps sounded like the gait of a puma, hunting you down. You tried not to become disheartened, but you felt the plan sinking into the deepest depths, somewhere away from you.
As you reached it, the door opened before you could and you couldn't stop yourself as you slammed into Sunghoon, his tall self lurking with coldness, scarlet eyes locking onto yours.
Panic strung into a tight, hasty knot, making it so hard to breathe and process. Then, a crack to your ribs stumbled you off your feet, forcing you to the wall as pain exploded into a slow, jagged burn. You cried out, breaths hitching as Riki retracted the barbed bat, a malignant smile gracing his lips. Sunghoon gracefully joined and both of them hovered over you like a storm contained in dark, gloomy clouds.
They didn't wear their masks.
This was their plan. To trick you and the others into chasing your own tails and humiliating you. You shakily breathed, eyes shifting between the two.
You were fucked. So inevitably fucked.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
“Look who decided to join in.” Jungwon grinned mockingly as he held the dormant chainsaw, observing how Sunghoon shoved you into the lab tables until you trembled and bit your lip to contain your groan.
Sunghoon and Riki had easily crushed your plan. When you tried to fight them off, Riki simply raised his bat like a quiet threat, and there was no choice but to follow. And now, your heart dropped as everyone was gathered with faces displaying the epitome of fear.
They failed. 
Taehyun had a large bruise on his jaw, so did Seokjin. The same anxiety pressed into your ribs, and you wanted to sink to the floor and scream.
Jungwon slammed the chainsaw down in front of you, smiling when he saw you flinch. No, he wasn't happy. He was pleased about the useless plan, that it collapsed on its legs before it could even run.
Stepping back, he simply followed with an unmoving smirk that sent your stomach prickling with thorns. “I-I can explain—”
“Good. Then… maybe, I can consider whether to go easy on you or not,” he cut you off, stepping towards you once more as you backed into the other set of counters with panic fluttering in your heartbeat. All seven of them were here, blending with the shadows. No… they were the shadows.
And Jungwon was the largest one with scarlet death making home in his eyes. 
“I-I…”
What even was there to explain? At face value, no fabric of excuse could be stitched, no matter how colourful you made it or how many sequins you adorned it with, there was nothing to lie about. Jungwon just wanted you to state your failure out loud in a power play where he was coming out on top. To shove that humiliation right back at you. It was your fault. All of it. You had the bizarre plan, gave it rusty wheels and it all crashed.
Trembling, you felt Jungwon step closer, his shoes coming into view, trapping you in his oppressive bubble. He leaned in wickedly. “Speechless, right?”
When you didn't reply, he turned to Sunoo who was scanning his hacksaw for any meagre dust over the metal thorns, but when they met eyes, he got the message. You watched in bewilderment as he moved to the scientists, almost slower than necessary, like he was taunting them with false kindness. In a panic, you went to step forward but Jungwon's arm shot out, a steel bar against your torso.
“No. You've done enough, Intern,” he said too calmly, setting your composure on fire. You clawed at his arm, fighting to lower it.
“Don't—”
In a snap, Jungwon gripped your nape with a sharp and silent remark, turning your head so that you had nowhere to look but the warning written within. Your breath hitched, eyes fluttering with apprehension.
“I said, no. Do you understand what that means, Y/n?” He tilted his head, almost challenging you. This time, you didn't speak.
Sunoo took that chance and approached Soobin despite him being taller. Terror prickled Soobin as he took a trembling step back, almost confused at the same time. It didn't distract the vampire as he dragged the hacksaw along the counter tops. The group parted and repelled until Soobin stood there, sole.
This can't be happening. This was your fault. All of it. You were the stupid one that forged the plan, not Soobin. Not any of them. The guilt came quick, like bile before you could stop it, and you struggled again, refusing to let this pass. You can't be the one watching again. The grip on your nape became crushing until the wound on your neck thundered with the familiar prickles and warning. Jungwon didn't care, and kept you staring.
With a chilling smile, Sunoo glimpsed Jungwon for some type of verbal message and then gazed at Soobin with bloodlust, like he was already deciphering what his blood would taste like. 
“W-wait—” Soobin tried to say but Sunoo moved like the wind. One second, he was standing a few feet away, and in the next, flesh was torn and Soobin clutched his bleeding neck, a choked scream falling from his parted lips. Everyone staggered back in shock, and you froze, eyes wide and frozen as he crumbled to his knees, gurgling in pain. With a morbid thud, he laid on his face, blood pooling the floor as the life floated from his body.
It pulled you away, and suddenly, you were staring at your mother, falling into death just like that. No one said a word.
And then, you let out a shaky breath, snapping your gaze to Jungwon in rage. You pushed at his chest, hopeless. “He didn't do anything! It was me!”
“I know it was you,” Jungwon scoffed, letting go of your nape to catch your frantic hands to his chest. “You're not off the hook either. But, hurting you isn't enough.”
The other six snickered behind him. Sunoo wiped the hacksaw with his sleeve with precision, pleased with himself. “Please let me have one more.”
Jay scoffed, wrapping the chain of his bludgeon around his knuckles like a prize. “Sunoo, you're growing spoiled.”
“Not true,” Sunoo remarked, glaring at the elder one that simply sauntered over, randomly letting his eyes glaze over Chaewon. She stood frozen, practically rooted to the ground from terror and disbelief. You couldn't let this happen.
Yanking aggressively on Jungwon's grip, you desperately faced him again. “Tell him to stop!”
A look of mock contemplation flashed over his eyes and then twisted into a black hole of pure evil and shadows. He liked sucking all that hopeful light out of you. Just to taunt you, he leaned down to meet your restless eyes.
“Why should I? I mean, you're not one for listening either. So why should I do the same?”
“This was all me! It was all me!” You yelled at him, slamming your trapped fists against him as Jay approached Chaewon, cocking the spiky weapon side-to-side, testing how much death he could inflict in one go. 
It was no use. When Chaewon tried to run, Jay struck the bludgeon right into the base of her skull, the crack so dull but clear that it felt like a crevice had been ruptured right within your sternum. It felt like metal and stone. Like steel had split you in half. Your breath fell short.
A scream tore from her throat, body hitting the floor. The others stood in an icy sea of fear, unable to move their limbs, afraid that they were next. You struggled even more and Jungwon tightened his grasp until it felt like your wrists would snap. A quiet groan left your lips.
“No more of that,” Jungwon said darkly, leaning over you, eyeing your neck as his next goal. A shudder broke through your spine. “As promised…”
Like a preying snake, his hand curled beside your neck, moving your messed hair to the side, revealing the clumsy bandage. “I will turn you. You will become a monster. Just a consequence of your… disobedience.”
“W-wait—” you tried to breathe but his hand then slid and curled around your locks, forcing a breathless cry to escape you. He looked sick of it now. All that playful malice was now hollow. 
“Shut it.” Jungwon tilted his head, eyes straying to your neck, almost sensing the flutters within your neck. Your pulse basically became ragged, unstable, and he was addicted.
Taehyun clenched his fists, breaths heavy with rage and an urge to kill them all. To kill those vampires with his bare hands. It simmered, reaching his hands, and he twitched, unable to hold back. With pure anger, Taehyun lunged at Jungwon, fist swung back only for a metal and barbed bat to smack into his stomach.
Pain sprung in his skin as he doubled over onto his knees, groaning in exasperation. Even then, he met your gaze, searching for any type of hidden plan, but you had raw, unfiltered panic sparking in them. It couldn't end like this.
Jungwon snorted, still holding your locks like they were his but his eyes fixated on the boy on his knees. 
Riki scoffed too, caressing his bat with power. “Bad choice.”
“Horrible, even,” Jungwon added, letting go of you only to swipe his leg into the boy's face with such precision, that he fell onto his side, agony pulsing up his cheek. He was sure there was blood on his tongue. You gasped, cupping your mouth in horror.
It needed to end. You needed to do something. Gosh, any type of exit, you needed it. Somehow, you needed to carve something out of a dead end with bare nails. Except all these dead ends had death traps in place. 
It was impossible. You lost.
In all that determination you once harboured, tears arose over your defenses, and you wanted to crumble.
Turning back to your rigid figure against the counter, Jungwon hauled you in by your upper arm, lips elegantly hovering over the bandage. Cringing away, he simply chuckled and it was wrapped in hostility that he wanted you to hear. With his other hand, he peeled off the bandage, almost sighing in satisfaction at the dried blood lingering at your skin.
“You tried…” he whispered, speaking taunts into your ears as you quivered. “But it wasn't enough.”
For a moment, you believed it because you genuinely felt all that hope wither. Right there, you wished to let your mind fade into a numb fade.
Because it was over.
As if he heard your own despondency, he leaned in to seal the promise. Taehyun tried to lift himself but Riki placed a spiteful foot over his sore ribs, making him fall limp again.
Some horrific part of you didn't fight. It gave in under the weight of his violence and your own failure. You were suffocating under the rubble. Jungwon relished it.
Just as his fangs glinted, a sudden explosion rang outside the labs, smoke fogging the air, footsteps and loud voices yelling in routine and commands. The impact of it shook the vampires, some stumbling. Jungwon lurched away from you, snapping his gaze along with the others to the hallway.
Confused yourself, you squinted to see soldiers swarm in through the smoke, yelling orders, guns raised at the vampires, who all spared a knowing glance to each other.
Jungwon clicked his tongue, but it was absent of amusement. The other vampires shifted and that stillness collapsed within a second. Bullets went flying, the vampires began their dance of defence and you threw yourself next to a heaving Taehyun clutching his aching ribs on the floor.
“You plan this?” He sputtered breathlessly.
“No.” You shook your head, helping him crawl to where the other scientists ducked behind the counters. Blood quickly stained the air, screams tore through the lab.
It took everything in you not to turn and look at Chaewon and Soobin bathed in their own blood. Instead, you faced the others. “W-we need to get to the roof.”
Namjoon gulped hard, taking charge as he pointed to the exit on the far side of the room. The emergency exit glowed a hopeful and guiding green, making everyone stumble over their knees in a frenzy.
You went last. It may be because you created the plan, the one that just failed. To make up for the loss, you needed to make sure that everyone made it out of this icy ocean without drowning anymore. That blunt determination sharpened into a blade, ready to carve out another escape.
Just as you followed, an armoured soldier collided onto the floor beside you, gun clattering away as you flinched. Jay stormed over, clutching the man in the throat and you didn't look. The crack was enough to know what fate he had met. Frantic, you hoisted yourself up by the wall only for a sharp grasp to dig into your calf like a trap meant for you.
You cried out as Jay tugged you back and sent you stumbling to your knees. Those crimson eyes glowed with a new, wildfire of anger, and your heartbeat slammed so hard, that your ribs barely held it in.
The gun laid there among the chaos, and you saw the chance woven in it. With a hasty swipe, and with zero knowledge of how to use one, you flipped onto your back, held the large gun and tried to mimic what you had seen before, and let the bullet fly.
The ricochet was outstanding: it felt like the gun forced you deeper into the cold floor, but it didn't matter now. You shot Jay in the torso, and a muted crimson flowed over his shirt.
Jay growled, limbs trembling in shock and anger, mixing together dangerously. His hands curled over the spot, almost weighed by pain and uncertainty.
There was no time to dwell. You lifted yourself with the gun and ran to the exit where Namjoon was holding the door open with urgency.
“Let's go!” He yelled as he slammed the door shut behind you. Together, you ran down the hallway to the stairwell where the others had already travelled up a few flights, footsteps chaotic and hurried.
You took the first few steps, and then, the familiar metallic roar crushed the sounds of gunshots, as if it was declaring its new quest to satisfy its hunger. You didn't need to look back to know that Jungwon was mad and now, only death awaited you.
The door below smashed open, and four pairs of footsteps marched up the stairs.
“Get her the fuck back to me!” Jungwon barked at them over the screech of his weapon before he took the stairs two at a time. From below, he saw you rushing up with that other man, and he snapped.
He moved like a shadow, so smooth and effortlessly, that you didn't even know when he was inches behind with Sunoo, Heeseung, and Sunghoon, rage spiralling in him like a blitz of bombs.
You pushed yourself, climbing for dear life when Jungwon smashed the moving blade where your foot was supposed to be, but you saved yourself by a few centimetres, torso tumbling onto the stairs with a grunt from the sheer terror weighing your chest like iron.
Shit. Too close. Way too close.
“Once you're mine, I'll torture you with the same monstrosity you fear” Jungwon declared as you stumbled up. He swung the chainsaw back, readying another blow.
In that moment, everything flashed before your eyes, your chest felt shot with an invisible blade of fear as Jungwon began to swing it down again. You should've moved. But adrenaline wasn't on your side in the slightest.
Before he could make contact, Namjoon yelled, and hurled his body atop Jungwon until it was a blend of bodies falling down the sharp edges of the stairs. Jungwon briefly dropped his chainsaw. The other vampires stared in brief alarm, but the violence bled in once more as they stiffened.
“Dr. Kim!” You yelled but he shook his head through his pained groans, trying to lift his torso. He met your gaze for whatever short moment, letting you know with that silent but soft gaze that he believed in you. But he wasn't going to be there with you. Your breaths were shaky, another deep crevice rupturing your hope, but you had to do this.
For him. For everyone.
You ran up the stairs again, gun lodged between your hip and arm, lungs contracting sharply as if it would give way to your panic. A pained yell ached from the floor you left Namjoon on, and you had to bury it all down.
Then, the inevitable sound of mechanical whirring and fluttering metal wings caught back all that optimism in a net. The sound nearly popped your eardrums, suffusing into your brain like a signal you were desperate to reach. Ignoring the anxiety, you climbed the stairs, towards the rooftop.
Along with the helicopter, Jungwon's weapon roared closer again, and you internally groaned. He was crazily persistent. Damn him and his vampire tendencies. His stamina was damn well strong as a stone wall.
“Y/n!” He bellowed again from below, slithering up the steps with Sunghoon, steps thumping violently. It only fueled your steps as you ignored the fatigue sinking into your legs, and climbed the stairs.
Suddenly, Sunghoon took three at a time and yanked the back of your shirt, making you cry out again. With a sharp twist, you struck the gun to his face with force, watching him grunt loudly and lose his step on the stairs. Sunghoon fell with the gun, limbs fighting the pain as he tried to lift himself once hitting the last one, limbs slightly trembling.
It didn't matter anymore because Jungwon was his follow up, and that was enough to charge your sprint up the stairs. 
The rooftop was so close, so damn close—
A hand clamped down on your ankle and you cried out again to see Jungwon being responsible with his chainsaw in the other. Both you and him were panting slightly, gaze meeting in an icy battle of wills.
“You're not getting away,” he uttered so darkly, the shadows now tainting his tongue. Swallowing hard, you tried to tug back your leg but his hand was a chain. Anxiety plunged into your stomach.
“Even if I don't… the others will.” You met his gaze again, voice breathy with exhaustion, sweat arising on the crown of your head. The chainsaw came to a stop for a moment, hand still hovering by the switch.
“Such confidence…” he purred, deepening his gaze to yours. But to you, it wasn't just confidence. After thinking about this in your mini marathon up the stairs, you were glad that the others were up there, safe in the skies rather than in the bloodshed down here. It wasn't just confidence, but also courage. Something that didn't break despite all the hits and literal bites. So, this asshole wasn't going to stop you now.
“I'm glad you admit it.” You launched your right foot at his throat, relishing in the agonised grunt as he fell and tumbled down the stairs again, chainsaw fumbling down in a rocky manner. Wasting no time, you lifted yourself before Jungwon could get up.
But then what? It would only be a matter of time before he got onto the roof and made sure he saw the end of his plan. In your pocket, you felt the jostle of the antivenom safely enclosed in the syringe as you ran. All your thoughts worked overtime, entangling into a huge web of thoughts.
Jungwon was too strong to overpower, let alone injecting him in the neck. As you reached the doorway to the rooftop, the whirr of the helicopter washed over you in frequent waves. Safety was there.
Shaky, you took out the syringe of blue, staring in contemplation, in conflict. He always managed to predict your moves. This time, you're going to outsmart him.
No matter what.
Footsteps approached again. Jungwon was done. His patience had run dry. There was nothing there to ease the igniting rage sparking inside him and setting his nerves alight.
He had to admire your endless attempts at beating him but alas, he was faster, smarter, and undeniably built for the hunt. You just happened to be the most challenging. 
The chainsaw was a hassle. He left it and flew up the remaining steps to see you at the doorway, breathless and thinking. When you heard his footsteps, you staggered outside, wind carding through your hair, the helicopter's light shining down randomly. And whilst the first one went away, the second remained with Taehyun helping Moka up.
You had to distract Jungwon long enough for Taehyun to go on the clumsy ladder too.
So, with a quivering breath, you turned only for him to backhand you so hard that your knees lost balance to the ground. Groaning, you touched your cheek, and met the evil shadowing over you. Jungwon, in all the mess, stood there with blonde locks swaying wildly in the wind, eyes a crimson river of stolen blood, and a frown lingering in anger.
Even then, you told yourself this was going to plan. Maybe, you're not so scared anymore.
“You know…” he began above the mechanical flutters, lowering his knees to either side of you. “You have agitated me. A lot.”
Trying to crawl away, he stopped you with a harsh hand handling your jaw, pinning you back onto the roof ground. It was tight, and you had to fight all your anxiety bubbling in your blood. Your shaky hands enclosed his wrist but it didn't stop him.
“But, I have to admire your spirit,” he uttered, leaning over you like a menacing storm brewing in the sky. He smirked a little, tightening the grip on your throat until your pulse rampaged in alarm, eyes shutting in a way to cope.
“I have never met a human like you. So… persistent, so eager to win over me,” he said with a breathless chuckle, as if he couldn't believe he could be bested by someone so human. Your body twitched in alarm and the lack of air.
“But guess what?” Jungwon released your neck, making you gasp for air, chest heaving only for his lips to personally graze your ear. “You can't win. You can't avoid me. And now, I will take the greatest pleasure of turning you. As I promised.”
Strangely enough, your struggles faded and mellowed, and Jungwon smirked against your neck. He won. 
Wasting no time, he sunk his fangs in, drinking in the exhausted whimper and the blood for a few seconds, remembering why he was so addicted. It fueled him. Not just the blood—but the power he had proven once again, using it against you and caging you in it. 
Once satisfied with the feed, he let the venom slip into your skin, falling away into your blood like a curse to seize your body before pulling away. Except, it was strange.
Instead of tears, like he had expected, you stared knowingly, as if you had locked something away from him. It was unusual. He was never locked away from anything but there you were, limp, but with a gaze of stone.
Quirking an eyebrow, Jungwon met your unyielding gaze. “What is with your stare?”
A breathless chuckle left your lips, almost pained in the deeper layers, but it confused him. 
“Are you… sure y-you still won…?” You croaked but he heard it. That bewildered him even more.
“What?”
With a trembling hand, you had secretly retrieved something from your pocket and held it before him. A syringe. An empty syringe. For the first time, iciness glazed over him and you loved the chill in all that smugness. 
“Do you know… what was in here…?” You uttered through the layers of agony storming in your body. It hurt so much. It did. Your blood felt like fire, every breath was breaking, convulsing in panic when it left your lungs.
“What the fuck did you do—?”
“It was an antivenom.” You faced his rocky gaze, the crimson on them remaining but you saw the scepticism. And maybe a drop of apprehension. Something so foreign on his features but you loved every bit of it. “And I put it in my blood.”
Jungwon screwed his eyes shut for a moment then snapped them open, staring down at your skin losing colour the more the seconds went by, hands fueled with unhinged tremors. You weren't bluffing. In disbelief, he leaned closer.
“You stupid human, you just killed yourself,” he murmured, blinking profusely as if his thoughts were struggling to process that fact. A hard pill to swallow.
At his comment, you forced your eyes open and lifted your lips into a derisive smile, mirroring what he had done to you. “I know. But guess what?”
You lifted your head to pin his incredulous gaze. “You just killed yourself, too.”
Then, Jungwon felt it. A trail of fire igniting in his veins, his throat until he had the urge to claw out his own neck just for a moment of respite, and his limbs were being threaded with fatigue and pain blended into one. As if the antivenom had created a new fabric of him, and this one was terribly weaker.
Doubling over slightly, you took the chance to stare at the helicopter and the lights travelling on the roof, almost imagining yourself on one of them. But if your fate ended here, then so be it. You did what you wanted. You just weren't going to be a part of the new picture.
And that was fine.
As your eyelids fell heavy, a brown blob of hair appeared above you in a hasty second, pushing off Jungwon and instantly hauling you into his arms. 
“—Y/n? Can you hear me?!” Taehyun yelled all while he steadied you on your noodle feet, one of your arms thrown around his nape. He moved forward, panting and you ripped away the exhaustion to spot the limp ladder that hung off the helicopter.
“Climb. Please, climb. You can rest after!” He held your waist and helped you to grip the first bar. 
He was trying to save you. Even after you messed up so many times. You wanted to thank him, but your throat felt like it was drying with just a breath. For now, you took a trembling step up, and Taehyun did so after until he stood with you on the bar below, arms caging you to whatever futile safety he could.
As soon as he shouted up, the helicopter ascended, the mechanical flutters changing tune as you swayed, watching the vehicle approach the edge of the rooftop. 
You never thought you would miss trees, the smell of grass and the polluted night air, but breathing it in with whatever cells were surviving, you didn't want another memory. Shakily breathing, you thought you had reached the air of safety until the ladder aggressively lurched and jostled below.
Letting out a disgruntled sound, you and Taehyun glanced below to see a manic Jungwon, veins black and visible on his neck and jaw, blonde hair a mess and his eyes were arrows that found yours in a perfect target.
“Fuck.” You murmured to no one but yourself. Taehyun had the same exact thought and tensed with you. It didn't stop Jungwon as he fought through every painful grit in his joints and climbed as the helicopter floated above the expanse of forest down below. 
Danger and pure hunger bled into his eyes as he climbed up one more and snagged Taehyun by the foot, tugging. He screamed, catching the attention of the soldiers safely inside the flying vehicle. 
“You can't escape me,” Jungwon snarled, making your eyes meet his and a shiver crossed your spine as you gripped Taehyun. Every kick to Jungwon's hand added to the fire, and he climbed up one more step, gripping yours instead.
It was enough for your knees to buckle and falter and your heart dropped as the forest below became a height striking fear at your heart. You grunted, trying to tug your ankle back but Jungwon's anger washed over him and he pulled until you lost all grip on the ladder. You shrieked and Taehyun's exasperated protest filled the whirring air, and within a tense second, he snatched your wrist with everything he had, even if he bruised you. 
You were dangling.
You couldn't think. Everything was too loud, your neck ached, and your body shook under the effects of the antivenom. Despite all that, you managed to look at Taehyun, vision blurring but with desperation, your other hand weakly holding his.
“Don't… don't let go,” he said, and you groaned quietly when Jungwon tugged your leg again, practically making you sway from Taehyun's hand. One wrong slip and you would fall to your death.
And you didn't want that. Maybe you want to live. To return to your father who was probably drowning with worry and sorrow. Your mother was gone. But you—you couldn't let yourself become lost like her.
The helicopter whirred, radios buzzed but you ignored them and focused on the vampire clawing at your leg. Gathering all the little specks of your strength, you kicked at his hand, scraping your shoes at his knuckles until he grunted.
Another snarl left him at your audacity and he tilted his head back, breathing heavily, obviously fighting the antivenom in his own way. Even then, he met your gaze as you launched your foot again and again at his hand, the wind making it hard to concentrate. When you met his crimson ones, he purposely held it.
“You may have won for now. But, I promise you that I will return. It takes more to kill a vampire,” he said with a promise weaving in his gaze, a present that you never wanted. Despite your disgust, he managed to smirk before a bullet shot through the air and sliced into Jungwon's chest.
The impact sent him jolting, your ankle freed as he let go and the next thing you knew, Jungwon was diving towards the trees and he disappeared into the darkness. 
He was gone. You hoped death had made his body a home to settle its roots into.
Taehyun held you strong, muscles straining as the officers began to haul the ladder in until the wind stopped striking you, and until you tumbled into the helicopter's interior.
All your thoughts intertwined and tangled into knots, something you were unable to decipher. The antivenom was quick to render you a simple trembling body.
Panicked, Taehyun cradled you to his chest, removing the hair from your colourless face. “We've done it… you did it.”
Hearing those words over the silent agony drowning you still sent relief, a quick balm to a crumbling wound. 
The plan actually worked. You couldn't even think past that. And so, with that in mind, you finally gave into the familiar darkness.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
Everything was so still. Soft, even. The rhythmic beeps rung through your ears, head suspended on something plush and you felt light. All that stress? It felt like it had been lifted off you, the anchor had been broken. You were free of it.
The darkness was nice for a while. No vampires, no death, just a void your body floated within and nothing could hurt you here. Except, after a while, you realised that there was more than that.
The last thing you remembered was Taehyun. How he saved you from dying—
You weren't dead. and that was surprising.
Peeling open your eyes, the darkness splintered away to a warm light and tinges of antiseptic pinching your nose. Your breaths felt mechanical, loud and supported.
The room you were in was plain, machines set up with glowing lines aligning with your heartbeat, each exhale fogging up the plastic latched over your mouth and nose, and tubes connecting to a blood supply. Taehyun sat with a hung head, mouth sunk into his knuckles.
You twitched at the familiar sight of the hospital. Not Facility 007. But it was actually somewhere with civilization. The relief bloomed in your chest like a fresh batch of flowers. You were safe. 
At your fluttering eyes, Taehyun pounced onto his feet and to your side, hands hovering like he didn't know what to do with you. It was quite adorable if you thought about it. 
“Gosh, Y/n, you're awake. I'm so glad. I thought you…” he didn't finish that despondent sentence and instead focused on your drooping eyes stitched with fatigue. He didn't care. He just wanted to see the light in your eyes again.
Along with that, he saw the questions simmering in your silence. So, he sat down once he rolled the chair over, wondering where to pick up from. He steepled his fingers. “So… you passed out.”
That was obvious. You quirked an eyebrow and Taehyun sighed before fiddling with the blanket draped over you.
“I thought you didn't have a pulse. But you didn't. The helicopter landed straight at the hospital. And you know, we had to drain both the venom and antivenom out,” he started to say, somewhat stuck in the throes of the memory. It sounded like a nightmare and you felt like a nightmare.
“I mean, some of the venom was probably killed because you had the antivenom neutralising it. But the doctors suggested that whilst they took out the bad blood, they would transfuse blood in,” he added on with a hopeful smile. 
Of course. You were nearly turned but the antivenom put a stop to the effects before it could fully invade your body, but the only problem would be saving your healthy cells. And what better way to do it than pumping the antivenom out before it eradicated everything. Despite all that realisation, the doubt lingered.
What if all the venom wasn't neutralised? What if the antivenom had killed enough cells? You suppose you would have been dead rather than locked to a bed and a breathing mask.
Taehyun sensed the enquiries and pursed his lips in contemplation.
“I know what you're thinking. Considering you're not gone, I think you will be okay. But, the venom? I hope that most of it will be drained. If anything remains, you would know,” he said again, not helping the doubt lessen. Your brows creased slightly.
“Its not the most encouraging thing. So yes, even after this, you may feel… weak from recovery. But also, if you do feel weird, we can just give you a new antivenom,” he said, trying to dull down that buzzing thought.
“They're creating a new one. More effective and safe,” he said softly, easing you into the idea, the possibility that you would have to be injected with the very thing that put you into a hospital bed. But it was also the very thing that had slain Jungwon.
You don't know about the others.
Shifting in his seat, he met your gaze with wide, hopeful eyes. “And, don't worry about the bitten ones. They're also being treated.”
At that, you blinked slowly, trying to relish the information and keep it close to you like a small flicker in the cold. Soobin, Chaewon, and your mother had died. And so many more officers and workers. The least you could do or hear was the fact that others had also been rescued from the vampires, and themselves.
He smiled at the sparkle in your eye. “Your dad is on the way.” Then, his smile faltered in a fleeting moment but you caught it, staring hard until he noticed. Sheepish, he rubbed his nape.
“The vampires. Some were found. Jay, Riki, Jake, and Sunoo were found.” He dropped his gaze solemnly. You didn't like that one bit, and your stomach coiled.
“The other three are missing.”
The other three being Jungwon, Sunghoon and Heeseung. Fuck. Oh gosh. The universe wanted you to suffer. Your body twitched slightly, as if it had a verbal allergic reaction to their names being in the same implication of ‘missing’. Because it meant that Jungwon and his older brothers would probably fight for their way back to power, control. They want that throne and they would take it and, since you fought them, gone against them, they would use you for the ground.
The heart rate monitor picked up and Taehyun gently rubbed your wrist, careful of the tape slapped on it. It was all he could do.
“Hey, hey, don't panic. The antivenom we made? It's going to be mass produced. So, you don't need to worry about the city being in danger. Public places will have them. And, they won't find you,” he said with a lulling tone, soothing you like you knew nothing more than anxiety born in your skin. “You don't need to worry.”
He said that now but what would happen if you had walked upon Jungwon again? Would he stare? Would he just attack?
Since you outsmarted him, he took that as a full offence, a true sign of your unwillingness to be under his words, of your stubbornness. Now, you feel that if they don't catch him soon, he will drag you by the feet and back into the hole of Hell he crawled from in the first place.
The monitor fluttered again, making Taehyun tut. “Y/n. Stop panicking.”
He rubbed your forearm until you took a heavy inhale and melted into the pillows again, wanting your mind constricted from the future worries. He smiled, and that's when the door opened and your father appeared, lines of worry sketched into his skin. Upon seeing you, his shoulders sagged and he rushed over, hand brushing away the hair messy on your head. 
Careful, as if you were glass that had cracks on every corner. You glanced, blinking slowly as you were actually taking him in, your only parent as of now. 
“Gosh, Y/n…” he whispered, broken and solemn. As much as you saw his relief, he was also mourning your mother. He didn't even get to hold her one last time, to even speak to her. You were the only fragment of her he had left.
Simply thinking of her broke down everything you held back. The emotions, the tears released like a damn rotting until it had no choice. Your breaths became shallow, eyes shutting to refrain from the waterworks but it was too late, and the beeps increased.
Your dad stroked back your hair, trapping his own tears away and wiped yours instead. As if it was the only thing he could do for you. Understandably so. You had been gone for a week. You hadn't seen him for a week. It only made it feel more real that you had returned to safety, to humanity. That maybe the venom had been drained away and never to be seen again.
All you could do was lay there and take the silence as a friend rather than a space that would simmer with anticipation. With an unknown promise of violence.
You were okay.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
TWO MONTHS.
Two months passed since you were in the hospital, given time for recovery, for your body to be normal and void of any symptoms, for you finally feel like your skin was yours to wear and wasn't tainted with blood.
Of course, the bite marks scarred deeply, two red marks deep in your skin, engraving it with a terrible memory. Hiding it was your only solution. Turtle necks and contour helped.
All the scientists that died in the Facility had a personal and intimate funeral gathering. They were all buried with one another, a reserved space that held a deeper meaning, a memory of people who served science and people. 
Of course, your mother's body was laid in a coffin, but you didn't look at her face once. If the vampires sucked the blood out of her, it would be the last thing you would want to remember. She probably had looked like a shard of herself—cracked and broken into something unrecognisable.
For now, your father moved you from that part of the city and to somewhere more dense, safe, full of people so you could feel whole again. The apartment was small but big enough for you and your father. Three bedrooms, one would be an office, a modest kitchen and a table built into the wall, and a lounge where the wide windows displayed the city's starlight in the night.
He didn't want you to return to a home still lingering with your mother's presence so he physically distanced it. There was no argument there. Not when he was clearly affected by grief and remorse. Protection, too.
Over you.
As for Taehyun, he still lived nearby and his name appeared on your phone more times than you thought it would. And your heart skipped more times than scheduled but you never confronted it. You let it react in secret.
Since the antivenom had been made and distributed, all the credit came to you and the scientists that escaped. It was a little weird to see how indebted the government was to you, but if it meant having some alone time with paid money, then you saw no problem.
Besides, if you went back to a lab, you might throw up. Even thinking of the sterile environment shoved you back into a memory where the lights flickered and the blood rose from the ground like vines, and clung to your nose. As if it was a reminder that the vampires had changed your life and they were still out there.
Therapy was helpful. The blood and mental care therapy.
You had weekly sessions but honestly, you had nothing to say when the nightmares kind of faded and tucked itself into the folds of your mind and ached like a constant wound you tried to treat.
Like today. You were quiet again, staring at the windows for half of it. Your therapist, also known as Yunjin, sat there with burning eyes.
“You're quiet. Are you sure you don't want to add anything else? Anything at all?” She asked softly when you didn't look away. As if you had been searching for something. Waiting.
Then, you shook your head. “No. Is the session over?”
She gave a tight smile and nodded. “Of course. You can go. I'll see you next week, Y/n.”
The city was a gentle thrum of conversation, snow raining down and pecking your skin with a cold pinch. The evening sky was lit by fairy lights on random buildings and faded when you got into the apartment complex. 
Shaking off your nerves, the elevator opened and soon, you were inside your new home where the kitchen thrived with activity and something akin to… tomato?
The door shutting behind you alerted your father as he shuffled out and smiled in relief.
“You're here. Finally. How was the session?” He asked as you took your coat off and hung it on the hook.
“Good. Normal.” You hummed, shrugging at him as you flipped your winter boots off. Then, you kissed his cheek. “Cooking?”
“Of course. No more fast food,” he said with a teasing smile that warmed your heart all the same. Returning the gratitude, you padded past him to your bedroom.
“I'll wash up.”
“Okay,” he called back. Entering your bedroom, you shut the door again and climbed onto your bed, to the window. You should wash up. Really.
But your heart tugged towards the window, as if it knew something you didn't. You couldn't even find the reason, the ends of the ribbon to unwrap whatever your body was finding. 
Scanning over the rooftops, you sighed and dragged your hands down your face. Why couldn't you relax?
You suppose you should say that to Yunjin and let her dissect it with you, but something was sunk deep in your uncertainty. It wasn't exactly a feeling. Just words.
Jungwon's promise. His vow before he fell to the forest two months ago.
“You can't escape me.”
“You may have won for now. But, I promise you that I will return. It takes more to kill a vampire.”
He was so sure for someone that had consumed the antivenom. It annoyed you to no end.
But each time you had a feeling of doubt, your therapist told you to feel the environment, the warmth, and to ground yourself to where you actually were. You had to force your mind to move out the memory, no matter how frozen it felt, and tackle it back into your bedroom, to the present.
You closed your eyes, clenched your shirt and breathed. Then, you opened them, as if your heart could actually breathe and then, you glanced out the window to remind yourself you're in a new home, new starlight.
The lights were tiny, blinking, and the rooftops were dark and absent with people.
Except one.
There was a figure in the distance, the silhouette still and you couldn't tell if he was facing forward or backwards. From the build and short hair, it looked like a man. And he stood there without layers.
Squinting to get a better look past the lace curtains, the dude turned and then it pinned you. You froze.
Okay, well there were completely normal explanations for this. Maybe he was looking at the building, maybe he needed fresh air. It is normal.
You didn't look away because something in you pinched at your heart, like it was responding to the stare. The dude didn't look away either, as if he knew your figure was hidden by the flimsy netting.
Then, you saw the crimson tinge and it was gone within a second before you flinched away, breaking out of it. Just like that, your mind planted itself back in the same memory of the labs, of Jungwon. Breathless, you got off the bed, plopping onto the floor with a heaving chest, panic seizing your ribs like it personally was thwacking you with bricks. 
Blood. The chainsaw motor.
It blared in your mind. It called to you, as if to remind you that you were still bound to those deaths and series of events. ‘Called’ was gentle. No. The memory of everything forced a stiff weight in your nape, almost like you had to constrict yourself into a small, breathless state.
You hugged yourself, closing into a box until your thoughts simmered down, until your lungs loosened and the knots unfastened to let your lungs breathe.
With a sharp intake of breath, you opened your eyes and the sounds of sizzling returned, the aroma of tomato paste replacing the scent of blood.
The walls of your dull bedroom came into view, and you shakily stood. This time, when you looked at the window, you pulled the curtains shut and didn't move, as if holding them shut without moving would make your quivering gaze strong enough to lock the night skyline away.
Because this was your home. This was safety. Two months ago was a fever dream.
And you weren't there anymore. 
You sat on the edge of the bed, smoothing your trousers, chanting your words internally.
You escaped Facility 007.
It didn't exist anymore so neither does your anxiety.
And for some reason, you didn't believe that you left Facility 007 behind. 
Maybe, it followed you.
۶ৎ─── ۶ৎ───۶ৎ─── ۶ৎ───۶ৎ─── ۶ৎ───۶ৎ───
— ִֶָ࣪☾. [𝐍𝐎𝐓𝐄𝐒] : I felt like dying. I am not that satisfied, but I literally felt like if i kept it in my drafts, I might defenestrate myself and my phone lmao! But, hopefully, you guys liked it. idk if you guys want a part 3, or if i want that. But give me ALL your feedback. and i also appreciate the asks and enthusiasm. you guys are so cute <3 but i will probably be working on a diff fic for now. I love this fic but my writing felt stagnant sometimes. Anyway, thank you for reading. Also, I also did not make it a romance just because I dont think she would fall for someone that killed a bunch of people.
𖥔 ݁ ˖ REBLOGS, LIKES+ COMMENTS are appreciated<3
────۶ৎ───
.𖥔 ݁ ˖ [Taglist] : @jun2ki @itsmeshanvi @loverbyfate @sourkiki @codyl-angdon @luvksnn @aoivanilla @immelissaaa @chovero @kettyperdi @ch4c0nnenh4 @tojiworshipper @strxwbloody @fancypeacepersona @yuyxann @riribelle @cakeforwonu @heeshlove @pjselee @yollohblbl
ִֶָ࣪☾. [Permanent taglist] : @kristynaaah
251 notes · View notes
theothernads · 16 days ago
Text
.𖥔 ˖─ ❛❛ Cₕₐₚₜₑᵣ ₃₀ : 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐞 𝐝𝐨𝐞𝐬𝐧'𝐭 𝐟𝐢𝐭?? ❞
Tumblr media
── ִ𐀔 𝐓𝐰𝐨 𝐂𝐨𝐧𝐧𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐅𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐬 ₊⁺ — (𝐘.𝐉𝐖)
ִֶָ࣪☾. SYNOPSIS ₊˚⊹♡ : With the third magical academic year starting, you and Jungwon plan to have a normal school year and complete many goals. Except, you have to earn Enchantix with your frequent burn-outs, and Jungwon wants to become a full-fledged warrior and push past his anxiety. With their own goals in mind, they feel like 2 idiots that keep meeting by chance. However, when mysterious events threaten the magical kingdoms and schools, the specialists and fairies have to figure out the culprit and save the magical universe. But fate has other plans for their adventures and for your ‘coincidental’ meeting with Jungwon.
ᶻ 𝗓 𐰁 .ᐟ ╰┈➤𝚃𝚊𝚐𝚕𝚒𝚜𝚝: 𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚗 (comment or give an ask) .
W.c: 1.26k .𖥔 ݁ ˖ << M.LIST >> • ° ♥︎
━━━━━━━━━━━━━˚₊‧꒰ა ♡ ໒꒱‧₊˚━━━━━━━━━━━━━
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
JUNGWON LOVED HIS BED.
More specifically the part where Riki and Sunoo weren't there as his amazingly annoying room mates. No bickering, no snoring, nothing—just silence. He liked that a lot.
He needed the winter holidays. Had he been in school any longer, he would have had his brain melted immediately. Not just that, but Beomgyu was airing him on his texts, but he knew a Prince like himself was busy as heck. So, he didn't mind. It meant no dragon talk.
After responding to the tweets by his stupidly sweet friends, he let his phone go onto the pillow beside him, and he sat up, stretched until a small click rang out from his back. Nice.
His bedroom was a normal cream colour, single bed in the corner like always, the dusk beginning to settle down on the planet of Espero. His home town that basically thrummed with this low, humming music that only planted peace into anyone that heard it. Absent-mindedly, his hand rubbed the sun mark on his right bicep sitting idly beneath his shirt—how it reminded him of how he was safe at home.
Then, you flashed through his mind like an interrupting lightning strike and his eyes practically flew open. Even then, his mind swarmed with your grateful eyes sparkling at him when he gave you your birthday gifts. The stress that came with picking them was insanity, but he managed to pick them.
As he pondered, the door to his room creaked open and in came a white puppy, beady eyes following Jungwon, its fairy wings fluttering despite how small they were. Smiling, Jungwon picked up Maeumi as he barked in the cutest possible way, ruffling the soft, short fur. After him came his older sister, Yena, spotting the small dog with a sigh.
Yena—his noona, older by three years, was the fairy of Harmony. It was only fitting since she was born and raised in Espero, the planet of peace. But, as much as she had her title, she was the older sister who harboured the same mischief as she did humour. Similar to his father.
“Noona, I just got him,” Jungwon complained, shielding the small thing in his arms as his paws flailed on his chest. Yena scoffed and crossed her arms.
“Already back and being a brat,” she said with a small smirk of mirth. Jungwon rolled his eyes. Here it went.
“Just say you missed me,” returned Jungwon, going back to playing with Maeumi's face, letting the dog growl playfully and nuzzle his head. Yena smiled and then, her eyes squinted as she crossed her arms.
Not judgemental, but careful and slow, as if she were digging into something secret and precious. It wasn't her fault—her magic sometimes did that, picking through constructed walls of one's internal mind, and picking out if there was peace embedded within. Or not.
Sensing her scrutinising gaze, Jungwon frowned. “Stop doing that.”
“I can't help it.” Yena uncrossed her arms, the brief silence now sewn with slight interest. “Your heart seems different.”
“Excuse me?” Jungwon scoffed, now ruffling Maeumi on the head.
“Not bad. Your heart is… steady. Serene. Like you have something making you happy,” she explained, sitting on the bed beside him, eyes still tackling past her brother's stony defences. Jungwon glanced up, and she flinched, as if she had found a conclusion behind all those layers. “You like someone!”
Maeumi barked, as if pleased by the revelation. Well, it wasn't as if he could hide it for longer. Jungwon sighed, shifting his mind to focus on the animal fairy with peach hair.
“Yeah. I'm dating someone. Leerae,” he admitted, somewhat shy. This was abnormal. He never told his sister much unless she was digging for it. Like now.
“No.”
“Huh?”
“I mean…” Yena scratched her chin, tapping it as if she could jostle another conclusion to spring in her brain. Jungwon was confused, to say the least.
“What do you mean ‘no’?”
Yena squinted again and then nodded. “Okay well, your heart dimmed when you said her name. Not the same serenity I sensed just a second ago.”
Okay. Now, Jungwon laughed, a little outraged at his sister, convinced she was pulling strings made from dust. He shook his head.
“What are you talking about? Are your powers okay?” He mused with amusement, but Yena blinked as if she didn't get the joke. His smile crumbled slightly. “Noona?”
“I don't know why you're laughing. You know I can't lie when it comes to these things. And that was my observation,” she explained again, a little awkward. Maeumi laid his head on Jungwon's lap, expecting some head pats, but it never came.
Yena must be crazy. It wasn't even possible to have those thoughts. Maybe she was confusing it, her magic must have been a little muffled and misty. But Yena only held blunt speculation.
“I don't know what you're talking about,” Jungwon said, settling for the vague answer. She wasn't happy with that.
“Well. Maybe I have bad intuition or…”
“Yeah, you do,” he said, and she pushed him in the shoulder, sending Maeumi to pounce on the floor with a little flutter of his wings. Smiling slightly, he rubbed his arm and watched as Yena babbled cutely to Maeumi, ruffling his face again.
But he couldn't enjoy the moment because Yena had planted something new in his head.
۶ৎ───────────────.𖥔 ݁ ˖
YOU WERE ABOUT TO JUMP INTO THE WATER IF THAT MEANT GETTING SOME REST.
Right now, you were having dinner out with your family at this insanely fancy place—the table being on a giant, floating lily pad that gently streamed down the river. Around the stream of tables and people, wild flowers and colours flourished from every corner.
But you weren't so ecstatic about that.
Before you had come, some training was done with your mother, some self-defence tactics using your powers, agility practice—the whole sort. And, you were ready to sleep.
If you were back at home.
“I'm exhausted,” your father said, putting his knife and fork down, munching slowly. Jungkook sat beside you, eating away like nothing bothered him.
“We're not off the hook yet,” said your mother, tucking a stray strand of hair into the bun loosely made. “Investigations are finalising. I will not breathe until then.”
He hummed. “I guess so. No point in stressing though, Mei.”
She sent a stern side-eye that made him dig back into his already bite-size chunks of food. “Or you can stress all you want, that's also fine.”
Sitting back, she began to jab her finger at her husband, who obediently listened. “I already have enough of that while planning our next weapons project…”
And she trailed off, and you didn't even know what on Magix she said next. For you, the food was finally enticing enough to take a gracious bite. Jungkook did the same and turned to you slightly.
“You're getting… a lot closer to Sunghoon,” he began quietly whilst your parents conversed. That made you stop eating, glimpsing once with the same mirroring skepticism.
You dabbed a napkin to your lips. “What?”
“You know what I'm talking about. He got you drunk last time—”
Before he could finish, your abrupt nudge ended in him wincing, rubbing his elbow as he sent an incredulous stare. You returned it with a glare sparking with warning. “I got myself drunk. And seriously, can you speak quietly? If they heard…”
“Sorry. Damn,” he mumbled under his breath, masking it with a bite to his salad. You did the same, in unison. A few seconds of silence crossed between the siblings and Jungkook leaned towards you again.
“My point is to be careful around royals.” He crossed his arms on his stomach, contemplation and heaviness weighing in his eyes.
“My friends are royals.”
“I mean guys. Men royals are…” he made a disgruntled sound after that, shuddering at his own imagination. Rolling your eyes, you took a sip.
“I get it. But I wasn't alone either.”
“You were a few times,” he remarked with a quick remark, reminding you of the time Sunghoon invited you out for a berry tea. Even then, it could have been a nice gesture—and he had been awfully comforting throughout the past few days. The random texts, the gifts?
What other man did that?
“I don't know. It just seemed… odd to me that he talked to you out of nowhere.” Jungkook picked up his glass, his finger exploring the ridge. “I wouldn't completely trust him.”
“You're saying that I am unlikable and because you want to scare him off,” you said with a slight scoff. You knew your brother with his invisible claws of intimidation, pleased to sink them into anyone until they ran away. Ugh. Him and his ego.
Jungkook rolled his eyes this time, serious. “Not that at all. Well… the second one, maybe, but not really. A Royal saw you once and talked to you?” He clicked his tongue as if he tucked away the clue.
“It's weird.”
“Or maybe, it isn't.”
“It's your life. But I'm just saying,” Jungkook said with eyes reading over you, and then turning to his food.
Him and his weird brother tendencies. Sure—he was being extra generous lately, but you hardly believed there was another snake underneath the layer. What else could he want from you? You're not excelling at classes like he would; nor a warrior (yet); and you weren't someone to like the spotlight. Royals loved all that.
The spotlight was made for them, like they could find them among a crowd with precision. You barely had that—no magnetism whatsoever.
“And also, stop giving heart eyes to that boba-ass kid,” Jungkook muttered through some food, making you grimace out of denial and disgust. Snapping your gaze to him, you tried to contain the flare and the flustered beats all at once.
“I—what? He's not a boba kid—” you sputtered, nearly dropping your glass, too busy sending him a glare to realise how you weren't exactly addressing the right situation either. “And… I'm not giving heart eyes.”
Jungkook snorted under his breath, shoving another piece of food into his mouth, as if it would contain all that amusement. But his eyes said enough and they were already jesting you on the inside. Your heartbeat stuttered again, awkwardness spreading through you like a disease. Straightening your shoulders, you kicked him under the table, making him cough once, and then glare. “I said I'm not.”
“You're not what?” Your mother asked, her eyes curiously pinned on you and the way you snapped your gaze to her. Jungkook grinned into his glass.
“N-nothing. Just a quarrel.” You glanced down at your plate.
“You two need to learn to stop doing that,” scolded your father gently, his advice hitting like soft cushions.
Mei fixed her posture and glanced at you. “Now, Y/n, let's review the meaning of different flowers…”
You held back a groan. Now, you didn't want to eat.
━━━━━━━━━━━━━˚₊‧꒰ა ♡ ໒꒱‧₊˚━━━━━━━━━━━━━
<< M.LIST >>
.𖥔 ݁ ˖ [NOTES]: i am finally back with an update!! Yay! We cheered. I think. But, thank you for so much support on my recent OT7 fic. I love hearing the comments and asks! And ALSO—thank you so much for the increase in follows! I love you, guys!🫶🏽
ᶻ 𝗓 𐰁 .ᐟ ╰┈➤𝚃𝚊𝚐𝚕𝚒𝚜𝚝: 𝚘𝚙𝚎𝚗 (comment or give an ask)
© 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗻𝗮𝗱𝘀
ଓ༉‧.⭒ֶָ֢⋆.༊·˚
˖ . ݁𝜗𝜚. ݁₊[TAGLIST]: @dreamiestay @m3l4nchol @n1k1mura @wensurr @jiiyen @jwonistic @lolallure @sol3chu @firstclassjaylee @luumiinaa @xwonz @vixialuvs @simjaeyunlvrclub @bubblytaetae @wondoras @sievenderz @iboughtnjz @starniras @fackeraccount @kristynaaah @menaretrashsworld @bloomwinx65
39 notes · View notes
theothernads · 18 days ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
OR
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
9 notes · View notes
theothernads · 18 days ago
Text
⊹ ࣪. ❛❛ 𝐅𝐀𝐂𝐈𝐋𝐈𝐓𝐘 𝟎𝟎𝟕 ❞ ❀
۶ৎ── [─ 𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒕 2]
─────────────────────────────────
Tumblr media
─────────────────────────────────
ֶָ֢⊹𐙚 𝐒𝐘𝐍𝐎𝐏𝐒𝐈𝐒: In a world where vampires exist, the city of Seoul is not safe. With the most notorious in the Facility 007, everyone thought that the city would be kept at bay with murders being stopped and for terror to stop haunting everyone in the night. That's what you thought when they were captured and stopped the vampirism from spreading by biting normal humans. However, you made a mistake in assuming that these seven would give up, and you underestimated their desire for power and control when you were invited for an internship to said Facility 007. It should have been easy enough. But one myth and night changed everything, and now, you have to figure out how to play your cards right if you want to take them down.
ֶ⟡ 𝐏𝐀𝐈𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐆: vampire!Enha!xf!reader ❀
۶ৎ─── 𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆𝐒 𝐀𝐍𝐃 𝐓𝐀𝐆𝐒: biting, violence against ALL characters, chainsaw, GORE, BLOOD (more than last time), death, Enha are REALLY mean, handcuffs, vampires (duh), needles, and a LOT of violence, some noncon neck kisses and touches (nothing more than that). I DO NOT CONDONE these behaviours; this is all for entertainment purposes and in NO way does this reflect on the real Enhypen members! You don't like? scroll onto my Jungwon smau or summer headcannons!!
╰┈➤ don't proceed if you don't like that.
──⊹ ࣪ ˖ 𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃 𝐂𝐎𝐔𝐍𝐓: 20k ꒰ ꒱ ⊹ ࣪ ˖ 𝐃𝐑𝐄𝐀𝐌 𝐋𝐈𝐁𝐑𝐀𝐑𝐘:
─── ִֶָ࣪☾. [𝐍𝐎𝐓𝐄𝐒]: okay, so i have returned with part 2. And, I am so sorry that this took so long but I was trying to make the plot coherent with Y/n and the other characters, and also trying to make the writing a little more smoother. I mean, I am 90% happy with the outcome but I kept proof-reading it and idk, I just know that a lot of people have been waiting. I need to stop beating around the bush lmao!! Please tell me if you liked it or not. I love seeing your replies and asks. It is so fun!!
「」 𝐏𝐀𝐑𝐓 1 ˖ . ݁𝜗𝜚. ݁₊
─────────────────────────────────
FACILITY 007.
The one thing that caged the seven vampires now caged you within. The grey walls stayed so still you thought they were staring right back at you; the silence hummed over your heartbeat, persistent and repetitive, reminding you of your situation; and the leather cuffs stuck to your wrists with an unmoving strength.
You hugged yourself, knees drawn to your chest and back against the wall as you breathed into your trousers.
Counting was the only thing you could do without having all your panic spike up again. It sounded like insanity in this room and you didn't speak a word in two, whole days. Maybe it was your defiance. Or it was the only thread you had in control over your actions, thoughts, and words.
Those vampires stripped away your mother, your skin, and now the Facility. You don't know the fate of your friends or the other scientists. You only know yours. 
And that was aiding them in the path of making a corrupt venom for them to use and throw like water. As if it didn't possess the ability to reorganise the wires in the brain so that their rationality flew right out the mental window. Right and wrong would become a little more similar, no longer linear.
In fact, you felt like all your sanity defenestrated right out of your mental scape right this moment. Instead of crying, you picked yourself up shakily, hunger clutching at your stomach, gnawing at your sides, and you stumbled into the bathroom.
The room was practically camouflaged with the same grey paint, a toilet seat, a shower head that hung high on the wall, and a sink that had a sensor when hands were near. The chain around your ankle made a metallic click, the door not fully closing because of it. That never crossed your mind. The privacy that never existed in the prison cell and the way it put a gate to creativity. It was just so… dead.
Closing the door as much as you could, you splashed some water on your face, rubbing it into your eyes as if it would help you think better from the last two days.
There was no mirror so God knew if you looked like the perfect display of sleep deprivation and despair sunken into your cheeks. Or maybe mourning.
For the past two nights, you gave into sleep, not because of the desire to dream, but because exhaustion screwed into the sides of your temples and forced your head to fall. Even that wasn't enjoyable because your mother's bloodied figure appeared like a ghost that you couldn't hide from. And it was the same moment—over and over again. You turn, the chainsaw would slice through her side, blood broke through the skin and fabric, and then her lips parted as if to say something. She fell. You wake up and then, you stay up for the rest of the night, torturing yourself with your own thoughts. 
You were honestly your own enemy.
Swallowing the bile, one of your bound hands managed to slip into the pocket of your pants to feel the small cylinder within. A small cylinder that not only held the last vial of antivenom, but also the last shred of hope. This little thing came into memory when you slept awkwardly on your side to find it poking into your thigh. But God, did you care? 
Absolutely not. Because instead of a small vial, you saw remnants of faith, escape.
Tentative, you held it in your palm, the deep blue liquid sloshing around, knowing you held the fate of your own fight in your hands. It's all up to you. Except, this wasn't clearly enough for all the vampires; it would only blind the cell function of one of them, and how much would they need to be killed?
You sighed, leaning back against the sink, thoughts morphing into one, giant hurricane of possible notions to set up the rough planning of your escape. The vampires were physically stronger on all levels, outmatched you by a thousand. You were practically made of hay compared to them. If strength wasn't the weapon to choose, you simply had your mind to use against them. 
Looking down at the vial now, you don't know how much of this could suppress their abilities, their lust for blood and violence, but you had to try. The only thing you can do is to replicate it, but you could only do so with your mother's notes, which were probably locked away in the safety of her lab cabinets. The same lab where the light drifted from her eyes.
Biting your lip hard, you blinked the tears away furiously, shoving the vial back into your pocket. Enough of that. No tears. You couldn't show that type of weakness when your vow of silence was still alive. 
Once you breathed, counted to ten, you opened the door of the bathroom only to jump when you saw Jungwon and Sunghoon, hands in their pockets, gazing at you like they had been standing and waiting there for centuries. 
The dread was hard to miss as it sunk into your heart, swallowing it whole, forcing the beats of your heart to shake. Had they seen the vial? Surely not. They haven't killed you yet. 
Sunghoon raised an eyebrow.
“Jumpy.” He dug into his pocket and pulled out the sandwich squished and wrapped in clingfilm, soggy. You swallowed hard and limped to the stupid, cold bench and sat. 
Jungwon blinked and Sunghoon chucked the snack on the surface next to you like you were a fish to take bait.
“You need the energy, so eat,” Jungwon said, tone heavy and final with a demand that you hated to hear. You glanced. The sandwich looked sad and depressed. Deflated, even. You took it with bound hands and began to unwrap it.
“Still silent,” Sunghoon mumbled to Jungwon. He hummed.
“Won't do if we need to ask her about any progress,” Jungwon purred with danger rippling in his tone. You stiffened, hands halting midway but Jungwon stepped forward, clutching the sandwich from you in a blink. He began to unwrap it, but it felt like he was peeling away the layers that hid a danger underneath. You stared shakily, fists clenched as he held the snack like an ultimatum. 
“Speak.”
You didn't. He was treating you like a rat, all chained up in the stupid leather and metal, staring like you were on display for disobedience. You didn't want to act like one, to be zapped and then conditioned.
Jungwon tilted his head, a spark of annoyance breaking through his patience, but he placed the sandwich back down, and stepped back. “Suit yourself. We'll come get you later as well to make the venom.”
‘As well’? When they both turned, your head snapped up.
“What… where are Taehyun and Soobin…? What did you do with my mother?” You asked hoarsely, voice chapped like it had been dragged through a desert. They both halted, and only Jungwon turned with a ghost of a smirk, not exactly looking at you.
“Your friends… are fine.” He shrugged a little. You dared to let relief breathe over your chest like a breeze. But then, he said, “your mother was quite a snack, though. Sunoo said it was similar to yours, but lacked some iron. She should have taken her iron tablets.”
At his unnerving comment, anger tore through your body like an earthquake stunned your organs, and you lunged at Jungwon only for the ankle chain to bite into your skin and warn you to still. But at that point, you didn't care. You just wanted to eradicate the smug smirk off his stupid face. How dare they?
 He didn't look bothered because he slowly turned with all the time in the world, and smiled coldly. Your fists uselessly aimed at him but missed by a few taunting inches. Jungwon watched the display of futility and Sunghoon turned and crossed his arms, watching the anger twist your face and your lungs until your breaths turned heavy.
“It's only true, Intern Song,” Jungwon raised an eyebrow of mirth. 
“You sick fuck—”
“Careful with your words,” he said, cutting your vulgar words short, the danger returning like a stone and making you stop. Oh right. Any more disrespect and he would let the others drain you of your life.
You forced your breaths to slow and let your shoulders slump as if defeat snaked into your joints and collapsed whatever fight you had. Sunghoon smiled to himself and Jungwon hummed, satisfied.
“There. Good girl. Now, sit and eat your sandwich. Remember the deal you made,” he said with a grin, mockery lighting his eyes on purpose. Even when you didn't move, they both did and closed the sliding door, sealing you in. 
The lock may have kept you trapped in but that didn't stop the growing determination that flickered hungrily in your chest.
You vowed to yourself you would stop them one way or another.
۶ৎ───────────────
The sirens outside blared loudly on the premises. It sounded like it was down below. Maybe three—no, four police cars had pulled up, probably to break a way in.
You weren't hopeful. Not when Riki and Heeseung came to collect you later, undoing the chain at your ankle, and holding you by your arms, leading you out.
It didn't bother them, which deeply bothered you.
When another round of sirens came and then silenced, Riki scoffed as he and Heeseung dragged you along the ground floor, the dim hallways flickering with a dying light.
“You would think they give up,” Riki mumbled, annoyed. Heeseung's frown remained like a heavy thread sewn into his lips.
“That's the thing about humans. They're all… a little stupid,” he replied, almost giving you the side-eye, which you took an internal offense at. They turned you to the familiar corridor of the second floor, the one leading to the East Wing through a glass tunnel displaying the night sky that bled into the horizon.
Riki snorted. “Yeah, well, I don't doubt that for a second.”
So police officers had already tried gaining authority over the place, but somehow, these vampires tackled every single one, as if they had predicted the move of a chess piece from a long way away. Something curled in your chest, tightening around your nerves in thick worry.
“They should send the real strong ones. You know, trained and stuff,” Riki murmured.
“Police officers are trained. Besides, they'll be good subjects for the venom.” Heeseung didn't say anything more, steering your silent self forward.
Of course. They needed more patients, more test trials to torture with experiments and danger. As if playing with lives would be easy and attached with no consequences. Then again, you don't expect these vampires to even have a blueprint of morality sketched into them, let alone care about the horrific outcome.
When approaching the set of double doors, it burst open before Heeseung could touch it, and a man fell through, heaving and with bloodshot eyes.
You flinched as he crawled towards you like craving something resembling humanity. He wore a uniform, or a weak excuse of it. The bulletproof vest hung off one side, hair frantic and coursing in different directions, and he had small cuts pricking his cheek.
“H-help me—”
His words were cut when Sunoo and Jay came through, crimson eyes bleeding into something darker, more nefarious, and with their weapons silently accompanying them in the firm grip of their sinful hands.
The man yelled but Sunoo clawed him in the cheek, skin breaking in three, sleek lines until blood ran down his face, eyes glassy, and his limbs trembling. You felt sick.
Jay rolled his eyes. “Bad choice.”
“Horrible, even,” Sunoo muttered, as if disgusted. 
“We're not supposed to kill them, remember?” Riki said to the two boys before them, but Jay clicked his tongue, eyes still on the quivering man.
“We weren't before he tried to shoot at Jungwon.”
And at that moment, the mechanical roar shuddered from behind the double doors, shaking the ground like a promise of death. 
The sound instantly made you cringe, a lump anchoring in your throat and to your stomach, dragging the metal of sickness in your gut. Lo behold, Jungwon came through with manic eyes on the man, his chainsaw blundering your ears until you couldn't hear anything but him and his violence. 
The man yelled, crawling back and desperately heading to you, knowing your eyes were the only human ones right now. A shaky breath left you as Jungwon narrowed his gaze, blonde hair messy, and lifted the roaring weapon to a peak in the air.
Then, he brought it down on the man's back, blood staining his uniform and pooling at the white floor as he let out a gurgling scream that weakened your knees into air.
The blood splattered against Jungwon's shirt and face but he wore it like a badge, and didn't stop until the man became a limp body lost to the chainsaw.
The smell was the worst. The metal stung your nose and shoved you into a memory of the exact moment your mother died; icy eyes and the unspoken urge for safety through her bloodied torso. The man's blood became hers, but both were lost to the weapon. To Jungwon.
You didn't even realise you were breathing hard until Jungwon peered up at the way your eyes blinked away tears, focusing on the man. He gave a chilling smile. Sunoo and Jay stepped aside, giving way to Jungwon as he stood before you. Your eyes stayed glued to his torso. You were so afraid that if you even glanced back, all your composure would be cut loose all because of his crimson gaze.
“Is she going to the labs?” Jungwon asked smoothly to Heeseung and Riki, ignoring the tremble in your eyes. They both nodded and Jungwon hummed, satisfied, and leaned down to your lowered gaze. It was as if he was taunting you, ready to push you to your limit but held back.
“Remember the deal…” he forced your gaze to his when he lowered himself. “Any funny business and I would take the greatest pleasure in turning you.”
With no reply, Jungwon stepped back to let Heeseung and Riki lead you past the dead man, and further away, all while your legs crumbled and swayed.
۶ৎ───────────────────
The labs smelled like blood and death. The familiar hallway had scraps of metal littered on the floor, the silence heavy and suffocating. You didn't get to peer into the patient room as you were steered into the familiar labs. The doors were off its hinges.
Heeseung held you by the upper arm, directing you into the chilled lab, the mechanical hums of the lights remaining the same, as if it didn't witness violence and death in the most gruesome way.
When entering the main room, a few faces turned to you, about nine faces to be exact, and the ones you recognised instantly were Taehyun and Soobin. Alive, wide-eyed and with questions bubbling in them. And relief. Once Riki unbound the cuffs, you hurried to Taehyun and Soobin with an urge to hug the shit out of them. But with the two predators behind you, the thought quickly fell away.
“Your neck,” Taehyun said incredulously, staring at the two deep puncture holes in your skin, branding you as a meal. The others looked, some murmured but you just covered it with your palm.
“Don't… don't worry about it,” you whispered, suddenly too self-aware. Why? You don't exactly know, but the mark spoke words you didn't say, dug into your skin and displayed the power the vampires held over you at that moment; it also held the deep shame that it was your fault for not fighting them off or thinking of another way to avoid that hurdle. Unfortunately, you got yourself tangled in it anyway, and you wanted nothing more than to skin off that status branding your skin.
Taehyun simply nodded and let you through before Heeseung cleared his throat. “You make the venom. Nothing else.” He looked at you.
“I know,” you uttered with a sharper edge than you wanted. He looked like he would say something just as biting but held back, only holding you with his own hard stare of disapproval. Then, he went to the adjacent room, talking with Riki.
As soon as they did, the other scientists gathered near you with worry, but they didn't say anything quite yet. For now, those questions could wait in line. You needed to get your plan out. Before you said anything, a man with glasses approached, monolids and wisdom etched into his face.
“I'm Dr. Kim Namjoon. I worked with your mother but we haven't formally met,” he said softly, as if treading lightly around the topic of your dead parent. It stung, but you met his gaze with a nod.
“Song Y/n.” You glanced at the others and got to know Seokjin, Minju, Chaewon, Moka, and Yeonjun. You had probably spotted them before in the cafeteria but never spoke, but introductions weren't the most necessary factor right now. Nor were memories of before. And then, you gathered them at the far corner of the lab, careful not to hover near where your mother had died. Then, you looked at them urgently.
“I have a plan.” You started with a whisper, afraid that any one of those vampires would tune in. They all shifted but remained tentative.
That's when you pulled out the small vial of antivenom, the dark blue liquid like a light in the darkness. Taehyun recognised it, snapping his gaze to you.
“You had one left?” He mumbled in alarm. Nodding to him, you replaced it back in your pocket.
“We can replicate it. I know you haven't tested it on the vampires, but… if it is able to stop healthy cells function, then…”
“Then, the vampires could die with it,” Chaewon replied in tandem. Silence swiftly rolled in and you nodded.
“But we have to be careful.” Your eyes flickered to the shadows moving around in the adjacent room, possibly attempting to dismantle any defiance you had left within.
Moka glanced, eyes folded with fear and memories from the last three days. “How are we going to make the antivenom when we have to do the opposite? They want us to make a venom.” 
Chaewon made a disgruntled sound of agreement, as much as it pained her. “Good point. What happens when they try to test the venom and it doesn't turn them?”
“We can always make a fake,” you replied easily, eyes wandering for any internal answers. Again, discomfort loomed over everyone.
“A fake?” Soobin echoed carefully. Namjoon stepped up with Seokjin, both of them exchanging glances.
“We can make a diluted form. Weak but not enough to corrupt them,” Namjoon suggested quietly, but this gave you a new jolt of hope. Like it had soared through your spine, making you straighten.
“You can?” 
He nodded with a fraction of joy. 
“Then, we need two different teams. One will make a weak version of the venom. The other will—”
“—make an antivenom for those vampires,” Taehyun finished your sentence with the same hope swelling in his tone. If this worked, life would look a lot more than the walls of Facility 007.
“I know my mother's reports are here somewhere, locked. But, we can do it,” you murmured, glancing at the multiple cabinets locked behind you. 
“Even if the venom doesn't turn them, it doesn't stop the vampires from doing it themselves,” Soobin clutched himself tighter.
“Which means we have a deadline,” Minju said with a terrified realisation striking her face. Even doubt of your own slithered so subtly past your throat and clutched at your ribs like coiled rubber bands. You took a breath.
“Then we have no time to lose. We make the antivenom. And we escape Facility Seven.”
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
Nine PM hit and where the skies blackened into ultimate darkness, you were being escorted back by Jungwon to the lonely prison room upstairs. But it didn't matter. Those four walls weren't enough to stop the seed of encouragement from growing and breaking out in wild vines and thorns. You were going to get out with everyone and beat these vampires.
For once, your heartbeat was steady with a slight jump, as if you couldn't restrain your own anticipation. Jungwon flickered his gaze to you, jaw tightening.
“You… sound different,” he murmured, somewhat accusing. Realising you weren't even trying to control your internal happiness, you huffed out a breath of annoyance.
“I'm not.” You kept following him as he approached the prison door, sliding it open swiftly. Jungwon's accusation didn't move from his creased brows.
“I'm not stupid so don't treat me as such,” he snapped lowly, shoving you forward until you steadied yourself on the bench with a shaky breath. Turning back, he was already lurking over you like a stormy cloud, eyes red and ready to shred you to pieces with one wrong move.
“I'm being tied up and imprisoned. I don't feel much anymore,” you replied with a deliberate tone of anger. He just stared before picking up the ankle chain and gripping your calf without invitation. Even though there was no point resisting, you yanked your leg back only for him to dig his nails into your trousers, manhandling your foot. You winced, and he snagged the cuff around your ankle, tighter than before that it felt like he screwed it into your skin.
Then, the leather cuffs—he wasn't gentle with that either, tightening them until it morphed into your wrist. Jungwon stood, unimpressed.
“Why am I the only one here? Why can't I be with the others?” You asked, not bothering to stand up. He didn't reply for a few seconds, the harsh twinkle in his eyes never ceasing before tilting his head, his patience thinning.
“Because you keep pushing your limits and isolation should be the answer to such actions,” he muttered with scorn before turning on his heel and walking away.
When he did, your lungs loosened from the metal screws of anxiety, and your thoughts rushed like a marathon. You had no idea if he knew what you were up to, if that small detail of your chirpy heartbeat had already given you away to the enemy itself. It wouldn't be helpful if it did. Everyone here needed that freedom, including you, and you wanted to deliver that. Meaning no more of your hope overreacting and practically putting a sign of I'm–deceiving–you–and–your–brothers over your chest.
You curled your knees to your chest and hoped in silence.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
The next day, you had kept the vial wrapped away in a secret, and kept your words to a low when discussing the antivenom. The senior researchers started to make the diluted version of the venom, almost a small fraction of what the real one was like.
During your time there, you flipped through your mother's file, the one dotting and drawing her comments on the vicious antivenom, the last one telling how it killed normal cells too. It wasn't just an observation to you, but more of a promise that you held onto. A prophecy you wanted to make true.
Despite all that, the sirens in the distance happened once more, near the East side. Recalling back to Heeseung and Riki's conversation, they obviously were expecting the police officers to attack from below, preparing for it with open arms. And the police forces didn't even know. If only you could tell them that it was their plan dressed in a disguise of a seemingly abandoned building. To communicate with them that going through the ground floor would be signing a predictable death wish.
Communicate. Ground floor. Your phone. 
Your back straightened so hard that Sunghoon tilted his head from behind you, near the counter. The gaze struck you, forcing you to feign a headache and go back to scribbling nonsense in the lines. Again, if they even found a speck of your plan, it would be over and you know Jungwon would turn and torture you.
It sent a minor shudder through your heartbeat. Sunghoon stared, then glanced away.
When it was time to return to your prison cell, the distant sounds of guns ricocheted downstairs, yells and screams blending together to make a horrific melody. The tension clustered at your shoulders as Sunghoon moved you along with him. He didn't seem phased, built of nonchalance and control with a tight jaw and eyes looking forward.
The fourth floor was silent as Sunghoon slid the cuff onto your ankle and wrists, the command in them tiring you. Even then, you spoke. “You're not going to kill… all of them, are you?”
His back was turned to you, but you knew he wanted to answer. And he did, steering his gaze over his shoulder with a wall of something hidden and suspicious, like he was cherry-picking some things to reveal and some things to fabricate his sentence with. Then, he said, “no.”
Relieved or anxious, you had no idea.
“We can't. Not all of them anyway. Once you create the venom, we have to actually inject them with it, turn them, and then they can spread it to others, too. Well, assuming you are in the process of making it,” he said, lowering his gaze slightly to pin you into place, like he had silent dominion over you. “And you are, aren't you?”
With a grit jaw and a lie interlaced with it, you nodded once. He narrowed his gaze before straightening up and walking away, locking the room to a bolt. 
Maybe they are onto you. Meaning things might have gotten trickier.
The plan was still the same, though. Get the antivenom made, plunge it into those deadly brothers, and stop the vampirism for the bitten ones. Then, escape.
Easy.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
The next day was the same. Heeseung was in the room, hovering by the counter a few metres away and a sniper built into his gaze. His arms were crossed, his vigilance dressed in a dangerous crimson as he tracked your back, the gauze at your neck where the puncture wounds were from Sunoo's bite.
You were with Taehyun, Namjoon, and Moka, glancing at the steps to make the diluted venom and the antivenom. To fool Heeseung, Namjoon cleared his throat.
“It's coming along. We just need to separate the venom from the plasma. So fractionate them,” he said, letting his index finger draw a useless path of conclusion on the page. You and the others nodded.
“I can do that,” Moka said softly, playing along, knowing there was nothing useful written on the paper.
Namjoon walked away with her whilst you rubbed your temples, your neck pulsing like it demanded attention for healing. Taehyun tilted his head, empathetic.
“Is it hurting?” He murmured softly, fingers hovering over your shoulder until they softly landed there, wishing he could transfer all your pain to him. With a weak, but non-committed smile, you nodded and grabbed a pen.
“I'm okay,” you uttered, glancing over your shoulder to see Heeseung glaring at nothing in particular on the floor.
Perfect. He's distracted. You hunched over the desk, writing something hastily. Taehyun glanced.
‘I think I know a way to escape if we can't get out by the ground floor’ you wrote. 
Also grabbing a pen, Taehyun began to return the secret reply. ‘How? Why can't we use the ground floor?? Won't the vampires be dead by the time?’
‘Some are bitten. Probably used as their own personal guards. And have guns. We can't inject them with antivenom. Only the main 7’ you replied with a sigh of contemplation. Taehyung nodded once, slow.
‘How?’
‘I need my phone and we need to speed up the process of the antivenom. I'm going to figure out something’.
After that, you tucked away your anxiety, clutched at all the straws of your courage, and went up to Heeseung. You readied your words and confidence not to crumble before his crimson ones. Instantly, he stiffened and narrowed his gaze. 
“I need to go to my mother's office.” You glanced straight at the crimson river of thoughts that were his scrutinising eyes. 
“Why?”
“A file. She was the senior staff here so she has most of the information on anything regarding the venom,” you said smoothly, almost proud of yourself for becoming a liar. He didn't move, and then, he grabbed the leather cuffs abandoned at the side.
“You're wearing these.”
Without complaining, you let him cuff you to one, the other hand held in his, and you cautiously walked through the hallways coiled with unspoken tension. Some officers, or previous patients walked past you, but their eyes were a darker shade of black, as if there was a physical black hole sucking up all their senses and leaving behind a hollow shell of themselves. They staggered past, and you focused on the path in front.
Your mother's office wasn't a long way away, and her door was unlocked. The reason why you came here was because you left your bag and phone in here before working that fateful day. And before the vampires and their lethality invaded the place like an earthquake.
Entering her office set off emotions you desperately tried to bury. The mourning, grief, and guilt swarming you like death was personally here to nag you. Her chair had her cardigan cloaked over it, files neatly stacked on the corner of her desk, and shelves adorned with even more colourful binders archiving her wisdom.
It smelt like paper and old coffee, and sandwiches. You released a shaky breath but moved forward. You needed to get out to fully mourn her despite your quivering emotions.
Heeseung didn't let go as you maneuvered behind her desk, his eyes clutching to every movement. You had to be discreet. And you saw the moment as you pretended to stumble forward into the stacks of files. In a glorifying second, it all tumbled to the floor behind the desk and her chair. 
Heeseung scoffed at your apparent clumsiness, and allowed you to move the chair and kneel down. Under the desk was your bag, shadowed and untouched. Your phone peeked out the pocket like a puzzle to be collected. One thing you prayed for was that you hoped it wasn't dead. Getting a cord would be a suicide mission.
While pretending to gather and scan the files you sneakily swiped the phone but held it beneath a random file labelled with nonsensical numbers. Confident that Heeseung wouldn't ask what it meant, you stood with a mask of indifference over the glee.
“I got it.” You showed him the file. And thank the universe for making Heeseung despise verbal communication. You let him lead you out, but the tension fell away slightly, making you breathe somewhat lighter.
It was going to plan.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
You underestimated them. Greatly.
Heeseung took you back to your room, sliding the door into place and allowing you to rush to the bathroom in a cuff and struggle. You held the phone from your pocket and smiled down at it like it bloomed flowers out of air.
This should allow you to call the police and progress the plan. You were so glad, though. Remaining in Facility 007 was starting to induce an annoying itch in the deep crevices of your brain.
But as soon as you began to put in your password, the sliding door slammed open outside making your body jolt in alarm. The previous tension coiled back. They usually left you alone for the night so why and who came back?
Having to forget about the phone, you hid it behind the sink before the bathroom door opened with a snap, and you turned on your heel. Jungwon stood there, grabbing your upper arm with a hostile demand that shut you up, and shoved you out there to Jake, who caught you. You landed with a small ‘oof’.
When you were about to speak, Jungwon loomed over you with messy, blonde locks, and a frown to stain for days. 
“If you are hiding something, you tell me now,” he snapped darkly. Your heart dropped to your belly, and they both noticed. Jake stepped forward and you took one back, speechless, trying to stitch something together.
“Well?”
“I'm not! How can I!?” You remarked loudly, in desperate defence, but Jungwon found the hitch in your heartbeat, too easy to miss. He scoffed.
“You're on thin ice. You already know that, so why would you even dare hiding something?”
“I'm not! I swear!” You grew urgent, eyes wide and narrowed with panic as you backed away. They stalked your steps, Jungwon being much more relentless. Jake just scanned. “You know I can't defeat you.”
“I don't care what you can and can't do, I'm asking for you to spill it before I allow Jake a bite,” Jungwon remarked with a crushing gravity in his tone. It was final and threatening, enough for you to stumble back so quickly that your ankle pulled taut and you lost balance when your foot was caught.
You groaned slightly as you fell with a harsh thud and their figures stood over you with restraint and malice all at once. 
They couldn't have known. You didn't even speak to Taehyun about the phone, and you know he scrunched up the paper and disposed of it. You didn't even show him the success of getting your phone, just a nod. Apprehensive, your breath made another hitch as if it hit a tall hurdle and failed.
“I'm not hiding a thing,” you uttered again. Disbelief struck Jungwon in the face and he glanced away in frustration, a hand raking through his hair. Jake narrowed his gaze, sparing his younger brother a glance. And you didn't like the look, the message transferring like a radio wave you couldn't sense.
Once more, Jungwon knelt to you, still towering over you like a haunted building. “Last time.” He dug his red gaze into yours. “Tell me what you're hiding and Jake hyung won't bite you.”
There was no way you were about to tell on yourself, about the phone—your only way out of this dangerous tunnel. You had to use it but you didn't even get to that bit either. Your eyes remained stunned, silent, and bolted with hidden refusal.
Jungwon stood, nodding as if disappointed, but really, it was a resignation of playing nice. You tensed.
Then, Jake was on you.
A scream tore from your throat as Jake's hand shot to your throat, pinning your head to the ground with a harsh thump. No. You weren't allowing them anymore of you or your blood. With an ignited spark of strength; your leg bolted to his stomach, but it only worked for a second before he straddled your hips. You shrieked.
Jungwon crossed his arms, indifferent, as if it was all a routine. Jake grunted when your cuffed hands flailed in desperation, hitting at his face, neck, chest, hands—anywhere you could get him. And your nails dug furiously into skin, creating the clear mark of struggle.
Jake yelled, annoyed, tightening his grip on your neck until your breath stuttered and your panic returned with creased eyes.
“Help me out,” Jake said to Jungwon through your struggles and scratching nails. He obliged like it was a wish, and stood by your head. You shook your head, slapping Jake's arm more aggressively in a pattern of urgent refusal.
“No—”
Jungwon didn't let you croak out anymore more as he clutched your wrists and pressed them down into the grey floor above your head. You shrieked.
Tears lined at your eyes, struggling, but Jungwon was made of cement because your hands stayed there, wriggling with futility. “Get off—!”
Jake removed the hand on your neck to hold your jaw, tilting your head back forcefully and exposing the bandage starting at the side and over the cotton gauze where Sunoo had bitten you. Jake, mesmerised, let his fingers float over your pulse, feeling the rapid fire of panicked beats. You shook your head. Jake tightened his grip. And you shrieked again but they ignored it like it was simply a fly buzzing around. 
You were miniscule to them, the weakest in the food chain. He could crush your throat like glass and he wouldn't care.
Jungwon glanced at your eyes screwed shut in a plea, tears glittering and, gosh, he wanted to taste them. And another scream left you but he wasn't phased. It was your fault after all.
With no mercy, Jake ripped off the bandage tape, revealing the bruised and reddened puncture wounds poisoning your skin. You shivered, the area more sensitive than ever when an ache sparked in throbbing tingles, almost pleading for respite. When Sunoo bit you last time, it was as if he poked your skin with thick needles and pried apart each layer, each receptor, and tore it apart to invade your vessels with hot, white agony.
“D-don't… please, Jake…” you were crying now, voice trembling along with your limbs plastered down like a butterfly in a frame. It must have amused Jake because he smiled ever so slightly, the hostility making home in his eyes.
“Shh. It'll sting if you keep moving like that,” he said softly, as if he wasn't about to drain you like a blood bank. 
“N-no! I swear I'm not hiding anything! Jungwon—”
“Shut up,” he replied, gripping your wrists tighter, making you sob in exasperation. You couldn't even plead your case.
Graceful, Jake lowered his lips, breathing out an exhale like the scent of your blood had given light into his eyes once more. It yanked at his desire, beckoning him closer until he let his lips feather the spot. Your legs fought behind Jake, knees trying to punch his back. It didn't work, and your panic became an anchor dragging you to the deep sea of anxiety. 
His breath was warm, and he was everywhere: tilting your jaw back, lips on your neck, his other hand twirling your messy hair like he wanted to bite that too. You sobbed again, chest weighed down like the roof of your ribs would cave in, eyes blurry.
Nothing stopped him. Whilst you struggled with your wrists again, Jake licked up both puncture wounds, and you let out a sound between a groan and a harrowing sob. Every tickle of air triggered the marked area and you couldn't take the tingles storming your neck.
“Stop—!”
“Jungwon, she tastes good without me even biting,” Jake hummed, relishing in the copper of the dried blood, the scent like daisies to him on a warm, sunny day. Jungwon heard your shriek of disapproval, but he heard Jake, and he grit his jaw, restraining himself from biting the other side of your neck as well. He could, but he didn't know how much of your mind could withhold pain before the foundation collapsed.
He needed you to be compliant, not weak and drunk on anguish. Jake held your jaw tighter, neck fully exposed before the fangs prodded at your skin. You let out a raw scream, the type that skinned your throat until it burned, refusing to go through it again. No care passed through. Jake bit in with a hasty crunch and it was as if he had torn through a net with scissors.
Not even a second went by when your head pounded, neck invaded with agony that felt like lightning striking your whole body. You writhed as if you could escape it but no matter how much you struggled, the pain hailed down your shoulder and cruelly hammered up your skull.
Jake hummed loudly, eyes shut as he fed on your blood like water, no mercy for how he broke through the healing barrier of your neck. Your sobs were constant now, chest heaving with each motion of his lips. But for him, he inhaled it like it was a gift from evil itself, void of poison and oh so sweet.
It felt like you couldn't breathe. Like your throat physically swelled and closed up because of the intrusion of his fangs. Your knuckles turned white, body tensing into knots until you couldn't understand anything but the tides of constant pain drowning you, clogging your eyes, lungs, and mind.
Jake gulped the blood like a prayer, groaning darkly as he felt your breaths quiver, and your body die down into agonised shivers under your skin. At that point, your eyes drifted to close, barely understanding if you were floating or if you had finally lost it.
Jungwon released your wrists. Jake sat up, licking his lips to savour every atom of your blood and grinned. Haphazard, he returned the weak excuse of a bandage to your neck, and observed your slow and careful heartbeat. As if your body was preparing to go into a dream, conserving whatever was left of you.
“Fuck, you need to taste for yourself.” Jake lifted himself off you, and you didn't even get to process it. You just laid there like a corpse on the edge of death, eyes blinking slowly with tears.
“I would, but I think you took my half,” Jungwon said with a shrug, glancing down at you with mockery. Then, he kneeled down, tucked a strand of hair behind your ear, hand lingering before he whispered the threat.
“Remember the deal or let yourself become a monster.”
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
The next sixteen hours was one, silent blur. You were in a dream where you were back home, back with your father, and moving somewhere with a scarce population and homes. It was just a countryside where a sole hut stood bathing in the sunlight. In that dream, you took in the world outside, the forest, crops, and you thought it was over. But then, your dream self touched your neck and pain exploded there until you collapsed to your knees, chest heaving breathlessly as agony climbed up your skull like a thick tide.
Pain swelled in your throat, and someone was shaking you. Your father, perhaps, but when it was deeper, more demanding, your eyes snapped open to the blurry ceiling.
A slight gasp choked past your lips, sweat glistening on the crown of your head and neck. And above you, Riki. He was holding a bottle of water and some leftover fruits. How could you eat when you had recovered the past week in one, mortifying dream? Not only that—but you had been bitten again.
He had crossed a boundary and didn't mind violating your skin like it was another reward or prize he wanted to sink his fangs into. And he did so without an inch of remorse. All you could remember was how close it felt to dying and he was proud of it because he was the one that let you tip near the edge of life.
“Can you hear me or are you just in a goldfish brain right now?” Riki's voice came through, derisive. Ignoring the jab, you gathered every piece of yourself to roll onto your side and lean on your elbow. There was no respite as the bite mark now radiated pure agony in pulsing waves, up to your temple, and swarming you with it.
Riki was still crouching but placed them down, allowing you to move at the pace of a tortoise. Eating didn't bring relief. It took more effort to do so, having to move your jaw, swallow the contents, and your neck protested at the wound. Food had lost all meaning, and you truly felt sick.
After that, you had been taken to the labs like you weren't losing your legs, and it was worse since Jay and Jungwon were both watching over like hawks. Jay had his arms crossed, scarlet gaze cutting into the scientists; Jungwon tucked his hands into his pockets, observing closely as you limped in, holding onto the counter like you had no sense of gravity.
Taehyun gasped, rushing over with Minju who saw the dried blood in the cotton collar of your shirt. You could barely stand and fell into both of them. Jungwon's jaw tightened.
“Oh my gosh…” Minju whispered sadly, embracing you into her. 
Before they could rescue you, his voice rang out like a whip. “Stop.”
Minju held you tighter as you leaned on her. She was so warm, and you honestly didn't want to let go. Everything felt like a mix between cold and scorching. Quite clearly, your body was fraying away into insanity.
Taehyung grew annoyed. “What?”
“It's been three days. Where is the venom?” Jungwon replied, stepping close and almost curling his fists tighter when your blood curled around his nose and hooked him in. 
“It's not ready—”
“Why? This should be your priority,” Jungwon challenged, something caught in his eyes, like he knew something but he couldn't quite figure out exactly what he discovered. You glanced at Namjoon who stood very stiffly by the other counter. According to him, he made the weakest version of the venom, a placebo. So, technically, he did make it, but it wouldn't be unlocking its full potential. Not enough to turn anyone. 
Even with that reassurance planted in your head, panic tingled up your skin like a very slow poison.You held Minju tighter.
“It's not easy to make and purify something in mass within three days,” Taehyun remarked with narrowed eyes that tried to match Jungwon's. Jay scoffed, glancing over at Namjoon, who blinked at the counter and sighed as he began to retrieve something from one of the cabinets. 
You watched as he returned with one vial, something murky and grey sitting within it. You almost cringed.
“If you must have one, then here,” Namjoon said, handing it over to Jungwon. It was the size of his palm, menacing and deciding the fate of the next person.
“Let's test it.”
Jungwon was already walking away but before he did, he tore you out of Minju's grip, making you stumble and panic even more. Your head spun and you had no choice but to clutch onto his arm and let your legs find their own strength. Minju reached out for you but Jay kept her in place. She shrunk away.
Taehyun and Namjoon followed behind, entering the patient room with unspoken questions and queries. The ward was messed up, the curtains thrown and ripped, beds haphazard and no longer at the wall. Inside, a few unconscious police officers were passed out there, some blood or bruises blooming in their skin.
It was horrifying at most. The one place that was supposed to help patients avoid vampirism had turned into a sanctuary for them. An experimenting cage prickling hatred within.
“Give it to one of them,” Jungwon said to you despite the exhaustion sinking into your bones like metal. Taehyun grit his teeth.
“Let me do it,” he snapped at both vampires before snagging the venom out his grip, and approaching one of the bodies. Something protested within you. Probably guilt. It started subtle, like hunger gnawing at your stomach, until it rose to your chest like a wave that urged you to do something. When you tried to tug away from Jungwon, Jay just held your shoulder in a silent, bruising grip, the side with emanating neck pain.
Namjoon and you watched as Taehyun readied the needles, collected it into the syringe only for him to pierce the man's skin and surge the liquid through.
Once Taehyun stood and threw the syringe away, nothing happened. Heck. It was so still that you were sure you heard your own heartbeat asking questions before the landslide of horror crashed into you again.
The man twitched, barely groaned and simply turned his head to the other side as if something tickled him. It felt wrong to feel even a drop of relief that nothing happened, and then when Jungwon turned to you, it vanished.
Frustration and more disbelief coursed through his every feature, and he tightened the hand latched on your upper arm, making you wince.
“What the fuck is this?” He snapped to all three of you. Taehyun and Namjoon both glanced at the man, trying to weave excuses because they knew this would happen. Even you did. But you didn't think Jungwon's impatience would expect something to actually happen.
Silence hummed in the air, uncomfortable and winding. Jay scoffed and nudged you in warning. “Explanation?”
Honestly, how could you say that you purposely made a watered version of the venom so that you could trick them? You would be saying ‘just kill me now and get it over with!’
Too anxious to look at Jungwon, he grit his teeth, sparing a malicious glance to the two scientists before his hand snapped to the back of your neck. Pain and the burning ache thrummed through your neck at the hold, a sound of protest leaving you as he forced your gaze to his. You tried to push his chest, but the weight of his hand on your nape was crushing, and you whimpered.
Taehyun lunged at Jungwon, but was stopped by Jay giving him a shove back at his resistance.
“You're hurting her!”
“She'll survive,” Jungwon muttered, scanning over the apprehension flooding your fluttering eyes, the way your heart skipped several beats until he could practically hear it. He pulled you in closer until there was simply an inch left between you and him. It gave you the chance to once again meet the darkness living in his crimson gaze.
“Intern Song, why isn't that venom working?” He asked darkly, briefly glancing at the fallen officer on the side. What could you say? That you were tricking him? He wouldn't even turn you. He would just kill you.
When you didn't answer, he gripped your nape harder and you had to refrain from screaming at him to let go. Your neck furiously burned.
“I-I don't know. Fuck, let me go—” you tried to push his chest again. He didn't let you.
“What do you mean? Aren't you making the venom?”
“I am! The senior doctors are finalising it. It's not easy to make it from a sample,” you uttered, meeting his killer, crimson gaze with all the innocence and false truths you could, grabbing at all the loose threads. Jungwon grit his teeth, and something soured in them, like death was looming.
Suddenly, he let you go, stepping back slowly and you exhaled deeply, clutching your neck that curled with a throbbing pain. Taehyun held onto your arm gently, the opposite of these vampires.
Silence stilled the air but Jungwon simply walked over to the soldier that had been injected, and stared, like he was calculating something. Then, within an instant, his hand clutched the officer's throat, fingers driving into his throat as his knuckles stained white. Then, a crack.
The man's head clicked back like the very bone meant to hold him there had vanished into thin air, stolen from him.
You didn't know how to breathe, the alarm silently invading your brain but you remained incredibly still. He had killed him. And for what? You knew why. To prove a point that he held the control, he held the blade for it and he would use it. All these people were collateral damage and he didn't care.
Stumbling into Taehyun, your heartbeat raced like it was working hard to just ignore the body, to erase and bleach the memory until it wasn't there. Except, you couldn't forget. And Jungwon knew it. It was impossible to scrub away the death stitched into your mind.
Jay didn't even flinch as Jungwon straightened like that death gave him a red carpet of power.
“For every failed venom, I'll just kill them. Then, the blood will be on your hands,” Jungwon declared as he walked to you and the other two boys. Although your own weight was heavy enough, you felt Taehyun and Namjoon's. Tension bolted in your shoulders until the guilt and hopelessness cut into you like a dagger, even though he was responsible for handling the hilt.
You didn't look at him. You looked at the man with a monstrous bruise on his abandoned neck. Another life left as scraps for death.
“Understand?” Jungwon asked tersely. Somewhere in between the conflict of your hope and guilt, you nodded once, wishing it was all a surreal dream.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
The rest of the night was silent but heavy. As if that confrontation had hit everyone, the intensity of the vampires constricting everyone into wordless compliance. You hated it. For the rest of the evening, your lips stayed shut.
Even when Minju replaced the bandage and gauze on your tender neck, thoughts weighed in your eyes with all possibilities of how this could fail. Or if it had failed already and this was your life to accept when you confronted it.
When you were back in your room, Jay left you, and that's when you took the chance to sneak back to the bathroom, practically stumbling into the pristine room. When you crouched by the sink, you got your phone from behind it, unlocking it with shaky breaths and determination on a tightrope.
Entering the three numbers into the messages app, you managed to connect to the police. The automated message was annoying at first, but once figuring it out, you saw the dancing dots.
[“What seems to be the emergency?”]
This will work. It will. They haven't found the phone and you planned to keep it like that. You began typing, the anticipation bubbling up your chest and stinging at your throat. You felt sick from this whole thing. Despite it all, you texted the number that you snuck a phone in and there were scientists being held here, forced to accept their demands in creating venom.
[“They are planning to ambush any other officers coming and turn them. The ground is off limits”] You texted, hands trembling slightly, sleep pulling on your eyelids.
[“Is there a place where the scientists can go to be rescued?”] The message said.
When you really thought about it, the only place you could think of was the rooftop. Often abandoned during the cold times, it was the perfect place for everyone to wait and gather for an escape. Also, you know the vampires didn't know about it either. From what you know, the bitten ones had all their attention on the ground floor, and that's all you needed to type.
Once explaining your situation, you had sat there for twenty minutes, setting out the details of the plan, the exact steps of the route heading to rescue, allowing even the smallest drop of hope to soothe your heart.
The plan was to first wait for the officers to attack first, leading them away from the scientists and allowing you to inject the vampires with the antivenom when they least expected it. When the officers do fully barge into the building, the officers could have an advantage over their weakened bodies, possibly caging them once more. After that, you and the other scientists would get out first whilst the officers dealt with them, the roof being the place where a helicopter would whirr in like the light at the end of the tunnel. The bitten ones would be at the bottom ground, and if they didn't know how to control their lust for blood and see through it, then it would be dangerous for everyone else.
You and the scientists would get out and return with an antidote for the poisoned people and happily ever after.
Hopefully.
[“When are you certain the antivenom will be made?”]
Biting your lip and remembering the process, you took a deep breath, dispersing the cement pressing at your ribs and typed.
[“3 days TOP”]
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
“Is it just me or is it suspiciously quiet tonight?” Sunoo asked, wiping the blood from his mouth that he had fed on from one of the officers that had died yesterday.
The ground floor was practically a blood haven with all the death lying around the corridors, bodies lifeless but useful as a food source.
Heeseung fiddled with his black mask, his eyes crimson and brooding, as if there was a cloud of thoughts appearing and then disappearing like an illusion. “Maybe they gave up.”
“No. I can't hear any sirens. Not even from a distant,” Jay said, narrowing his gaze out the window, watching the night sky as if it had eyes in the stars. Even then, an intense flow of thoughts rushed through his ears. While the silence simmered, Sunghoon shrugged, legs alleviated on a random desk cluttered with papers and files.
“Do you want to hear sirens?”
Jay scoffed and snapped his eyes to Sunghoon. “You know what I mean. It's strange.”
“Jay hyung has a point. Usually, the stupid sirens circle the area before leaving, but tonight… nothing,” Riki said, eyebrows raised, hands making a flat gesture across the air.
“Do you think they have a new strategy?” Jake chimed, arms crossed with a stony contemplation hardening in his eyes. Everyone stayed silent before Jungwon stood from a chair, catching all of their eyes like mice following the leader.
“They have no information on who is alive in the building. They can't have a new strategy if innocent civilians are known to be trapped,” Jungwon began saying, drawing out his thoughts in words. “Unless they know something, which is impossible because not a single person has escaped.”
Sunoo perked up, sudden realisation flashing through him. “So, what you're saying is—”
“The officers don't have a strategy, but someone does.” Jungwon finished off and everyone tensed, as if waiting for him to drop the bomb on them.
Sunghoon hummed. “That intern. Y/n.”
“Gosh, she's fucking persistent,” Heeseung muttered, the sound of your name almost grating on his nerves like a sharp knife.
“It's like she is waiting for something,” Jake suggested from his gut feeling. Jungwon nodded.
“I don't know what strategy she has, but if we're going to build our own army and spread our legacy, our venom, then we need to be ready. We can't let her outsmart us. She needs to know her place,” Jungwon declared, looking each of them in the eye as the same idea turned and twisted in their gazes, darkening into something violent. Something akin to a promise.
Riki smirked. “What is on your mind, hyung?”
Jungwon leaned back against the wall, arms crossed.
“Listen closely.”
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
“Why are they targeting you?”
Taehyun was currently standing before you, unwrapping a bandage and some tape to replace the old ones at your bite wound. The lab was filled with the same machinery, the hum of the AC, and some secret conversations.
Jungwon was in the other room, but you knew he could walk into the one you were sitting in and scrutinise. He didn't say much when he escorted you down, and honestly, the anxiety never left your body. Like it knew he wasn't done. That he was simmering deep down, and your body could see through the silence.
“I don't know.” You sighed softly, pulling your hair to the side so he could peel off the old, bloodied one. It stung when he did, your skin tightening with pain and you tensed. Rubbing your shoulder, he shushed you, sympathetic.
“It's going to sting. Sorry.”
“It's fine. But, Tae…”
Taehyun halted slightly, but you gestured for him to come closer. As he did, he masked it with the fact he had to encircle the bandage around your neck.
“I have… a plan. We need that… ‘AVenom’ in two days.” Your gaze met his confused ones.
“Specific,” he replied softly, rolling the path of the bandage once more.
And there, you told him the plan. All of it but with a few code names here and there. When he finished putting the bandage and plaster over your neck, he let out a shaky breath, as if overwhelmed with your ambitious plan, and stepped back.
“Y/n, you sound insane…” he began, making you frown. “... but I trust you. If you say it will work… then fine.”
Then, a small smile graced your lips and made his heart flip. He stepped away, cleaning up the first aid medical kit when Jungwon stood at the doorway, examining your relaxed features and hearing the steady heartbeat. Again. He was suspicious.
That was why when he chained you up in that damn, lonely prison room, he stayed. He tightened the cuffs at your wrist, hand lingering like he wanted to dig up your heartbeat and swallow it for himself. Then, he stood, crossed arms, gaze burning you as if he could melt away whatever lies you had sculpted. 
Unnerving as it was, you stiffly sat there and wondered what he wanted, but also when would he leave? Suppressing the panic from jumping with your heartbeat, you met his gaze, and he tilted his head.
“How is the venom coming along?” He asked too calmly, setting you on edge. Pulling at all the previous fake threads, you spoke.
“The seniors said it's going okay.”
 “I want to test whatever samples you have on the humans. I saw something blue,” he said, demanding it, even. And that made you snap your eyes up at him because those samples you were creating were the antivenom. Not whatever he wanted from you. And those were strictly for the vampires, a death wish in a vial. Jungwon scanned the apprehension brewing in your eyes and uncrossed his arms.
“It's… nearly ready, but not yet.”
“I'm getting impatient, Intern Song. When will it be ready—”
“Gosh, I don't know!”
Jungwon leaned down towards you with a sharp, crimson dart. “Why? Are you not creating it?”
“I am! The team are. Just give it a few days,” you snapped at him.
“I need it now, Y/n. When will it be ready? How many days—?!”
“Two days… just… something like that,” you uttered. The regret flagged up like a flash in an instant, realising how quickly your restraint had cracked at the edges even if it was a little. At that, a silence radiated from him, like all that sharpness had mellowed into something knowing. Your agitation felt suffocating, the type to make you squirm. Jungwon took a menacing step closer, secret realisation flickering into another big flame.
“Okay. Two days…”
“Please leave,” you whispered, eyes fluttering up to him and his stare. It didn't comfort you when the hunger coiled in his gaze, as if it had been there for a while and it had shown itself from the shadows. So subtle but heavy, but enough to press your voice into your own throat.
Your breath hitched in utter anxiety. “Jungwon?”
“You know, I want to believe you. I really do.”
“What are you—”
Jungwon tipped your chin up with a harsh hand, shutting you up. “There is just so much I can hold back. But if you are telling the truth, I won't hurt you too much.”
In an instant, you shoved his hand away from you, horror filling your lungs like cement. He narrowed his gaze.
“Don't. You're not biting me again. You're not fucking biting me—”
“I'm a simple creature, Y/n. I need blood. And patience. And you're giving me none.” Jungwon's hand slipped to your neck, feathering over your jaw in caution. But even then, you repelled yourself from the danger that was his hand. He didn't appreciate it and gripped your jaw again like the first time he had, making your nerves jump.
“You will give me the blood. Remember how I said you exhaust me? I need to be compensated.”
“I can't…” you shook your head, but he was already towering over you, caging you in his shadow and authority. Your body froze and he tilted your head up until you saw nothing but him.
“You talk too much,” he uttered. When you were about to protest again, he said, “Would you rather me bite Taehyun?”
Jungwon almost scowled at the immediate worry crashing all those thoughts in your eyes, and his fangs ached in bitterness. How he wanted to shut up those thoughts from infecting your heartbeat and words. For you to be his.
The silence said a lot.
“Exactly.”
With that, he simply tore the bandage unto threads, letting it fall from your neck and revealing the punctures in your tender skin. You shuddered, facing him in refusal. “Please…”
Ignoring your pretty pleas, his thumb brushed over the bumpy skin, drinking in your anguished whimpers, and dipped his nose there. The smell made him hum. Your heart raced, exploding into that familiar terror that made him crave more. 
You.
“Just to remind you,” he whispered before placing his lips firmly on the same bite marks aching up your skull, and aligned his fangs in anticipation. Gasping sharply, your hand drove forward into his chest, but he simply pushed it down, trapping you between his legs by lifting his knee to the bench beside your thigh.
A sickening shudder whipped down your chest when he pressed a horrifyingly lingering kiss to your already-agonised neck, ignoring your squirming head. You wanted this to end, to escape whatever Hell you were trapped in.
Without a second thought, he cupped your nape and pierced his fangs into your tender skin with an unavoidable and striking hunger. You barely processed it. The pain was first. A bolt of thundering pain pounded down your neck and skull, like a small explosion had broken out again and burned all your nerves. Your shriek became broken, akin to your crumbling strength. You tried to clutch at his shirt but he simply squeezed your hand in warning as he swallowed greedily.
Your body fell limp, the agony blinding your senses as your head lolled back. He lowered you until your body draped along the bench, lips still feeding on your blood, tugging at your skin like needles. Jungwon drank like your blood was made of glass, of something sweet and grown on the finest vineyards to exist. He didn't want to stop.
A plethora of groans and cries left your chapped lips, hands sharply scratching his neck but it didn't even affect him. It was like tickling his skin with feathers. It was only easier for him to pin down your cuffed hands to the cold, metallic bench.
It all burned, the sensation of it aching up the side of your head, down your shoulder, all the way down to your side and getting rid of all your thoughts. Each breath, each inhale and sob ached, as if your ribs would collapse and press into your lungs like bricks.
For him, he didn't care. He drank in your cries, the copper decorating your blood like a present he unwrapped and was consuming. When you whimpered, he pressed the pad of his thumb on the centre of your throat and your heartbeat stuttered ten times, breath caught in your throat as you let out another strangled cry. He smiled darkly and tugged on your blood once more before departing with a derisive lick to your bruised neck.
Your eyes were closed to shut out the pain, but he was still looming over you with pride after he had sent a wealth of shivers to seize your body.
“You did well,” Jungwon murmured, his nose dipping into your cheek to savour you. He glanced down to your exhausted face, eyes closed, lips parted to suck in as much air as you could, and head lolled to the side. Sleep called you, pulling you in with the promise to get rid of the pain, even if for a little bit.
“Sleep.”
As if you had heard him, you fell limp on the bench, falling into the darkness.
Jungwon simply put the bandage back on, fingers feathering over your collarbone, and left with one last, dark glance back.
Then, he was gone. 
Whatever you had planned, he wasn't going to allow it to happen. It would stay a dream that you stupidly curated in your head.
He would make sure of it.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
Two days passed. Yesterday, you could barely hold your head up and ended up sleeping with your head and arm draped across the counter. Today, Jungwon's mark ached like it was locked away behind a thick door, but the bite flickered and spoke agony into your nerves like a whisper. It was another voice orbiting your head, making you want to give into the anxiety.
The thought hit you now. Fighting against Jungwon and the vampires was like you fighting people with armour without having any protection yourself.
All that apprehension finally gave light to the doubtful thoughts resurfacing like thick ice in the water. You were fighting against vampires. Supernatural beings that had witnessed more things than one, and killed too. No physical armour could be of use.
Their strength easily outweighed you and the team, there was no point denying that. So, fighting them with bare hands wasn't a path to go down. But outsmarting them was not a bad idea at all if you just conjured the correct type without their suspicions.
A plan but dangerous nonetheless.
Tonight, Namjoon and the others made fourteen antivenoms, the dark blue in vials, ready to be silent killers. You hope. 
If this failed, then all your confidence would crumble into rubble. The thought sent an uneasy shudder to your heart, or it was because of your pulsing neck. It complained every hour.
Currently, the clock struck six PM, the day morphing away into the dark, evening sky, the labs silent with a few murmurs here and there. In the other room, Sunoo and Jungwon were silent. Eerily silent. But you blamed it on your nerves trying to find an excuse to be anxious about everything.
“Okay…” Soobin gathered everyone into a little circle. He held up the rack with the fourteen vials. “Each of us takes two. Once the officers cause the distraction downstairs, at least half of them will go down. Sunoo and Jungwon will stay with us, but they will be our first targets before moving onto the next ones.”
Everyone nodded. You, Taehyun, Soobin, Chaewon, Minju, Seokjin, and Namjoon took two. The extra vial stayed in your pocket. For now, you and Taehyun would go.
“If you can't hold your head up, let me do it,” Taehyun protested as he walked with you through the lab, obviously glancing at your bruised neck.
“No… I'm fine.” You smiled a little, stopping when you heard the sirens loud and clear downstairs. It blanketed the building and acted as the signal to put the plan into motion. Glancing back to Taehyun, you gave a nod, to which he returned it with newfound strength and faith in the plan, in you.
The group nodded you and him off, and there you went into the next room. 
Jungwon and Sunoo weren't there, so you led the way to the halls, abandoned and quiet. The lights blinked above, death scenting the floors. Peeking out, there was another empty hallway. 
“Do you think they went downstairs to deal with the distraction?” You whispered, stepping into said hallway with a perplexed Taehyun. You brought out the syringe, loading the liquid into the capped injection.
“Possibly. But I don't want to split up,” he replied with desperate eyes and worry. Worry for you and your bruised neck. As much as you appreciated the concern, the adrenaline pretty much tucked your anxiety away into a small pocket in your brain.
“We have to. It'll be quicker,” you said, already walking towards the main corridor. With no choice, he followed you to the hallway with different, winding hallways and the stairs. Once at the railings, you nodded to him.
“Good luck.” You blinked at him. Taehyun pursed his lips, as if preparing himself, and nodded.
“You too.”
He went left, you went right, going down the stairs slowly. The lights were off down here, the dim emergency lights barely lighting the ceiling. It freaked you out but gosh, you couldn't afford the nerves right now. Not when this is what you have had three bites for. For your mother, too. Her work, her life—they were worth fighting for, even if her voice ceased to exist.
Taking a deep breath, you faced the darkened hallway head on, the sirens wailing nearby like an endless knell, as if they knew tonight was final, an end.
You walked. Your shoes barely made a sound, sticking to the wall as a guide to help yourself, anxiety leaking like rain through a roof you thought would protect you. The walls ran with violent shadows, swallowing the walls as you walked on. Upon the next door, you peeked into the glass.
Red and blue lights blared through the windows, the next hallway empty. Good enough. They must be gathered somewhere near the entrance. You have to at least find one of the vampires. 
Hauling the door open, you slowly walked among the alarming lights, each one coiling your chest into tight anticipation. It stretched beyond your stomach, curling around your gut. At the next one, you peeked around the broken hinges to see a figure, back to you, dark hair and similar clothing to Heeseung. He wasn't looking at you, but his masked face was directed towards the next winding hallway, almost monitoring.
Anger twisted in your chest at the sight of him—no, the mere thought of the vampires binded you with a rushing, wild rage set to destroy them. They barged into your life, surrounding you with so much death, that it almost felt normal. You suppose it's normal for them to hold hands with death and let it take away their leftovers.
Gripping the syringe even more, you stepped into the same hallway, eyes focused like he had a target drawn on his back. Everything else faded away as Heeseung became the focal point, all your accumulated frustration ready to hit him like an arrow.
He didn't turn when you approached with a small distance between you and him. You didn't care.
Taking off the cap, you stabbed his nape with the antivenom, injecting it swiftly as he groaned, falling forward and making his mask fall to the floor. He groaned again, but it didn't sound like Heeseung. In fact, this dude had shorter hair, black veins protruding his skin like it didn't belong there.
Cold horror crept up your chest, each one digging into your lungs. When you turned the dude around with a shove, it wasn't Heeseung. 
It was a random man, probably a bitten officer, and he looked horrified, confused. 
Bewildered, you stepped back. None of the officers were supposed to be injected and you did just that. He groaned, eyes shutting as he crumbled to his knees, clutching his neck. 
“N-no, oh no, you're not one o-of them—”
“No, he isn't, is he?” Heeseung said behind you, and when you whipped your head around, there he was, looming over you with murderous intent swarming his scarlet eyes.
Before you could react, he slammed you back against the wall, fingers wrapped around your throat, right on your bite mark. You let out a choked scream, hands clawing at him and his wrist. It wasn't enough to leave you without air, but enough to express the power over you. That he knew your life was a petal he could crush in his palm.
Heeseung leaned in, a ghost of a smirk on his face, mocking you. “You think you were smart, didn't you?”
You struggled, nails digging into his very hand that was around your throat, but you met his gaze head on. A brief flicker down to your frantic fingers, and he scoffed, tightening his grip, the anger now polluting his gaze.
“Maybe if you follow orders, it will be easier for Jungwon to turn you.” He let his fangs glint, and your heartbeat stuttered when he leaned into your cheek. 
You had to think. But all you could think was run. Just run. Escape.
As he leaned in, your knee shot up into his groin and he doubled over, grunting in pain. You took the chance to shove him off and ran down the darkened hallway. A snarl escaped him as he swiftly followed, your figure reaching the other set of double doors, bursting through them like there was safety on the other side. Your stamina dried a little. This wasn't a part of the plan. And that scared you.
 The next hallway had some weary officers, hunched and hollow at the end of it, and when they saw Heeseung chase after you, it was like an invisible command.
They staggered towards you.
Panic swept at your feet like a tide, and you had to force your legs to function as you took a sharp left into a random room, pushing the door. It was a random office, desks abandoned with papers and notes. Your heartbeat slammed as Heeseung and those two officers stormed in, and you grabbed the spinning chair, and launched it towards him. 
It hit him square in the stomach, nearly tumbling over. A small success, and you set off again down the mazes of desks and cubicles, running off to the other exit. You practically felt Heeseung's frustration and rage radiate into you like it was a physical thing. As if you were about to be hit with a tsunami.
No time. You opened up the door, breathless, and you rushed into the next room, some type of meeting room, but quickly maneuvered your way to the other side, hauling the door open.
The hallway on your left had more people, some of them in chaos and you had no idea if it was a safe choice to go down that way. If you went right, you could go back and find Taehyun and get to the rooftop. Except, where were the others and were they more successful in getting the vampires or not?
Gosh, you hoped so. If this didn't work, you didn't know what fate held for you.
Discreetly, you took the right, getting away from Heeseung and whatever mayhem was down there. You ignored the ache in your neck, ignored your shaky feet, and slammed it down the corridor and through the darkness. You were breathless when you reached the stairs only to see a figure standing there in the light.
At first, his features weren't discernable. He was taller, short hair, and when he turned, that wretched bat with barbed wire was there in his hold. 
Riki. 
Your breath stuttered, and you took a step back, feeling your composure crumble. 
He didn't let you.
Riki lunged down the stairs, striking the bat near your torso. It hit the wall instead but you felt the air of it hitting you, enough to shake your heart. He smirked.
“Nice try,” he muttered before he raised the bat again to its peak and brought it down. With a choked yellow, you threw yourself to the side, bumping into the stairwell, and heard the sickening thud against the wall. He rolled his neck, darkness bleeding into his gaze and into that damn smirk.
That wasn't good. You ran. Not up the stairs, but down the other hallway that cowered in the shadows. Riki let out a scoff and followed, legs taking longer strides to get to you.
You ran, pushing yourself harder as you reached another set of double doors, thoughts colliding, burning.
His heavy footsteps sounded like the gait of a puma, hunting you down. You tried not to become disheartened, but you felt the plan sinking into the deepest depths, somewhere away from you.
As you reached it, the door opened before you could and you couldn't stop yourself as you slammed into Sunghoon, his tall self lurking with coldness, scarlet eyes locking onto yours.
Panic strung into a tight, hasty knot, making it so hard to breathe and process. Then, a crack to your ribs stumbled you off your feet, forcing you to the wall as pain exploded into a slow, jagged burn. You cried out, breaths hitching as Riki retracted the barbed bat, a malignant smile gracing his lips. Sunghoon gracefully joined and both of them hovered over you like a storm contained in dark, gloomy clouds.
They didn't wear their masks.
This was their plan. To trick you and the others into chasing your own tails and humiliating you. You shakily breathed, eyes shifting between the two.
You were fucked. So inevitably fucked.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
“Look who decided to join in.” Jungwon grinned mockingly as he held the dormant chainsaw, observing how Sunghoon shoved you into the lab tables until you trembled and bit your lip to contain your groan.
Sunghoon and Riki had easily crushed your plan. When you tried to fight them off, Riki simply raised his bat like a quiet threat, and there was no choice but to follow. And now, your heart dropped as everyone was gathered with faces displaying the epitome of fear.
They failed. 
Taehyun had a large bruise on his jaw, so did Seokjin. The same anxiety pressed into your ribs, and you wanted to sink to the floor and scream.
Jungwon slammed the chainsaw down in front of you, smiling when he saw you flinch. No, he wasn't happy. He was pleased about the useless plan, that it collapsed on its legs before it could even run.
Stepping back, he simply followed with an unmoving smirk that sent your stomach prickling with thorns. “I-I can explain—”
“Good. Then… maybe, I can consider whether to go easy on you or not,” he cut you off, stepping towards you once more as you backed into the other set of counters with panic fluttering in your heartbeat. All seven of them were here, blending with the shadows. No… they were the shadows.
And Jungwon was the largest one with scarlet death making home in his eyes. 
“I-I…”
What even was there to explain? At face value, no fabric of excuse could be stitched, no matter how colourful you made it or how many sequins you adorned it with, there was nothing to lie about. Jungwon just wanted you to state your failure out loud in a power play where he was coming out on top. To shove that humiliation right back at you. It was your fault. All of it. You had the bizarre plan, gave it rusty wheels and it all crashed.
Trembling, you felt Jungwon step closer, his shoes coming into view, trapping you in his oppressive bubble. He leaned in wickedly. “Speechless, right?”
When you didn't reply, he turned to Sunoo who was scanning his hacksaw for any meagre dust over the metal thorns, but when they met eyes, he got the message. You watched in bewilderment as he moved to the scientists, almost slower than necessary, like he was taunting them with false kindness. In a panic, you went to step forward but Jungwon's arm shot out, a steel bar against your torso.
“No. You've done enough, Intern,” he said too calmly, setting your composure on fire. You clawed at his arm, fighting to lower it.
“Don't—”
In a snap, Jungwon gripped your nape with a sharp and silent remark, turning your head so that you had nowhere to look but the warning written within. Your breath hitched, eyes fluttering with apprehension.
“I said, no. Do you understand what that means, Y/n?” He tilted his head, almost challenging you. This time, you didn't speak.
Sunoo took that chance and approached Soobin despite him being taller. Terror prickled Soobin as he took a trembling step back, almost confused at the same time. It didn't distract the vampire as he dragged the hacksaw along the counter tops. The group parted and repelled until Soobin stood there, sole.
This can't be happening. This was your fault. All of it. You were the stupid one that forged the plan, not Soobin. Not any of them. The guilt came quick, like bile before you could stop it, and you struggled again, refusing to let this pass. You can't be the one watching again. The grip on your nape became crushing until the wound on your neck thundered with the familiar prickles and warning. Jungwon didn't care, and kept you staring.
With a chilling smile, Sunoo glimpsed Jungwon for some type of verbal message and then gazed at Soobin with bloodlust, like he was already deciphering what his blood would taste like. 
“W-wait—” Soobin tried to say but Sunoo moved like the wind. One second, he was standing a few feet away, and in the next, flesh was torn and Soobin clutched his bleeding neck, a choked scream falling from his parted lips. Everyone staggered back in shock, and you froze, eyes wide and frozen as he crumbled to his knees, gurgling in pain. With a morbid thud, he laid on his face, blood pooling the floor as the life floated from his body.
It pulled you away, and suddenly, you were staring at your mother, falling into death just like that. No one said a word.
And then, you let out a shaky breath, snapping your gaze to Jungwon in rage. You pushed at his chest, hopeless. “He didn't do anything! It was me!”
“I know it was you,” Jungwon scoffed, letting go of your nape to catch your frantic hands to his chest. “You're not off the hook either. But, hurting you isn't enough.”
The other six snickered behind him. Sunoo wiped the hacksaw with his sleeve with precision, pleased with himself. “Please let me have one more.”
Jay scoffed, wrapping the chain of his bludgeon around his knuckles like a prize. “Sunoo, you're growing spoiled.”
“Not true,” Sunoo remarked, glaring at the elder one that simply sauntered over, randomly letting his eyes glaze over Chaewon. She stood frozen, practically rooted to the ground from terror and disbelief. You couldn't let this happen.
Yanking aggressively on Jungwon's grip, you desperately faced him again. “Tell him to stop!”
A look of mock contemplation flashed over his eyes and then twisted into a black hole of pure evil and shadows. He liked sucking all that hopeful light out of you. Just to taunt you, he leaned down to meet your restless eyes.
“Why should I? I mean, you're not one for listening either. So why should I do the same?”
“This was all me! It was all me!” You yelled at him, slamming your trapped fists against him as Jay approached Chaewon, cocking the spiky weapon side-to-side, testing how much death he could inflict in one go. 
It was no use. When Chaewon tried to run, Jay struck the bludgeon right into the base of her skull, the crack so dull but clear that it felt like a crevice had been ruptured right within your sternum. It felt like metal and stone. Like steel had split you in half. Your breath fell short.
A scream tore from her throat, body hitting the floor. The others stood in an icy sea of fear, unable to move their limbs, afraid that they were next. You struggled even more and Jungwon tightened his grasp until it felt like your wrists would snap. A quiet groan left your lips.
“No more of that,” Jungwon said darkly, leaning over you, eyeing your neck as his next goal. A shudder broke through your spine. “As promised…”
Like a preying snake, his hand curled beside your neck, moving your messed hair to the side, revealing the clumsy bandage. “I will turn you. You will become a monster. Just a consequence of your… disobedience.”
“W-wait—” you tried to breathe but his hand then slid and curled around your locks, forcing a breathless cry to escape you. He looked sick of it now. All that playful malice was now hollow. 
“Shut it.” Jungwon tilted his head, eyes straying to your neck, almost sensing the flutters within your neck. Your pulse basically became ragged, unstable, and he was addicted.
Taehyun clenched his fists, breaths heavy with rage and an urge to kill them all. To kill those vampires with his bare hands. It simmered, reaching his hands, and he twitched, unable to hold back. With pure anger, Taehyun lunged at Jungwon, fist swung back only for a metal and barbed bat to smack into his stomach.
Pain sprung in his skin as he doubled over onto his knees, groaning in exasperation. Even then, he met your gaze, searching for any type of hidden plan, but you had raw, unfiltered panic sparking in them. It couldn't end like this.
Jungwon snorted, still holding your locks like they were his but his eyes fixated on the boy on his knees. 
Riki scoffed too, caressing his bat with power. “Bad choice.”
“Horrible, even,” Jungwon added, letting go of you only to swipe his leg into the boy's face with such precision, that he fell onto his side, agony pulsing up his cheek. He was sure there was blood on his tongue. You gasped, cupping your mouth in horror.
It needed to end. You needed to do something. Gosh, any type of exit, you needed it. Somehow, you needed to carve something out of a dead end with bare nails. Except all these dead ends had death traps in place. 
It was impossible. You lost.
In all that determination you once harboured, tears arose over your defenses, and you wanted to crumble.
Turning back to your rigid figure against the counter, Jungwon hauled you in by your upper arm, lips elegantly hovering over the bandage. Cringing away, he simply chuckled and it was wrapped in hostility that he wanted you to hear. With his other hand, he peeled off the bandage, almost sighing in satisfaction at the dried blood lingering at your skin.
“You tried…” he whispered, speaking taunts into your ears as you quivered. “But it wasn't enough.”
For a moment, you believed it because you genuinely felt all that hope wither. Right there, you wished to let your mind fade into a numb fade.
Because it was over.
As if he heard your own despondency, he leaned in to seal the promise. Taehyun tried to lift himself but Riki placed a spiteful foot over his sore ribs, making him fall limp again.
Some horrific part of you didn't fight. It gave in under the weight of his violence and your own failure. You were suffocating under the rubble. Jungwon relished it.
Just as his fangs glinted, a sudden explosion rang outside the labs, smoke fogging the air, footsteps and loud voices yelling in routine and commands. The impact of it shook the vampires, some stumbling. Jungwon lurched away from you, snapping his gaze along with the others to the hallway.
Confused yourself, you squinted to see soldiers swarm in through the smoke, yelling orders, guns raised at the vampires, who all spared a knowing glance to each other.
Jungwon clicked his tongue, but it was absent of amusement. The other vampires shifted and that stillness collapsed within a second. Bullets went flying, the vampires began their dance of defence and you threw yourself next to a heaving Taehyun clutching his aching ribs on the floor.
“You plan this?” He sputtered breathlessly.
“No.” You shook your head, helping him crawl to where the other scientists ducked behind the counters. Blood quickly stained the air, screams tore through the lab.
It took everything in you not to turn and look at Chaewon and Soobin bathed in their own blood. Instead, you faced the others. “W-we need to get to the roof.”
Namjoon gulped hard, taking charge as he pointed to the exit on the far side of the room. The emergency exit glowed a hopeful and guiding green, making everyone stumble over their knees in a frenzy.
You went last. It may be because you created the plan, the one that just failed. To make up for the loss, you needed to make sure that everyone made it out of this icy ocean without drowning anymore. That blunt determination sharpened into a blade, ready to carve out another escape.
Just as you followed, an armoured soldier collided onto the floor beside you, gun clattering away as you flinched. Jay stormed over, clutching the man in the throat and you didn't look. The crack was enough to know what fate he had met. Frantic, you hoisted yourself up by the wall only for a sharp grasp to dig into your calf like a trap meant for you.
You cried out as Jay tugged you back and sent you stumbling to your knees. Those crimson eyes glowed with a new, wildfire of anger, and your heartbeat slammed so hard, that your ribs barely held it in.
The gun laid there among the chaos, and you saw the chance woven in it. With a hasty swipe, and with zero knowledge of how to use one, you flipped onto your back, held the large gun and tried to mimic what you had seen before, and let the bullet fly.
The ricochet was outstanding: it felt like the gun forced you deeper into the cold floor, but it didn't matter now. You shot Jay in the torso, and a muted crimson flowed over his shirt.
Jay growled, limbs trembling in shock and anger, mixing together dangerously. His hands curled over the spot, almost weighed by pain and uncertainty.
There was no time to dwell. You lifted yourself with the gun and ran to the exit where Namjoon was holding the door open with urgency.
“Let's go!” He yelled as he slammed the door shut behind you. Together, you ran down the hallway to the stairwell where the others had already travelled up a few flights, footsteps chaotic and hurried.
You took the first few steps, and then, the familiar metallic roar crushed the sounds of gunshots, as if it was declaring its new quest to satisfy its hunger. You didn't need to look back to know that Jungwon was mad and now, only death awaited you.
The door below smashed open, and four pairs of footsteps marched up the stairs.
“Get her the fuck back to me!” Jungwon barked at them over the screech of his weapon before he took the stairs two at a time. From below, he saw you rushing up with that other man, and he snapped.
He moved like a shadow, so smooth and effortlessly, that you didn't even know when he was inches behind with Sunoo, Heeseung, and Sunghoon, rage spiralling in him like a blitz of bombs.
You pushed yourself, climbing for dear life when Jungwon smashed the moving blade where your foot was supposed to be, but you saved yourself by a few centimetres, torso tumbling onto the stairs with a grunt from the sheer terror weighing your chest like iron.
Shit. Too close. Way too close.
“Once you're mine, I'll torture you with the same monstrosity you fear” Jungwon declared as you stumbled up. He swung the chainsaw back, readying another blow.
In that moment, everything flashed before your eyes, your chest felt shot with an invisible blade of fear as Jungwon began to swing it down again. You should've moved. But adrenaline wasn't on your side in the slightest.
Before he could make contact, Namjoon yelled, and hurled his body atop Jungwon until it was a blend of bodies falling down the sharp edges of the stairs. Jungwon briefly dropped his chainsaw. The other vampires stared in brief alarm, but the violence bled in once more as they stiffened.
“Dr. Kim!” You yelled but he shook his head through his pained groans, trying to lift his torso. He met your gaze for whatever short moment, letting you know with that silent but soft gaze that he believed in you. But he wasn't going to be there with you. Your breaths were shaky, another deep crevice rupturing your hope, but you had to do this.
For him. For everyone.
You ran up the stairs again, gun lodged between your hip and arm, lungs contracting sharply as if it would give way to your panic. A pained yell ached from the floor you left Namjoon on, and you had to bury it all down.
Then, the inevitable sound of mechanical whirring and fluttering metal wings caught back all that optimism in a net. The sound nearly popped your eardrums, suffusing into your brain like a signal you were desperate to reach. Ignoring the anxiety, you climbed the stairs, towards the rooftop.
Along with the helicopter, Jungwon's weapon roared closer again, and you internally groaned. He was crazily persistent. Damn him and his vampire tendencies. His stamina was damn well strong as a stone wall.
“Y/n!” He bellowed again from below, slithering up the steps with Sunghoon, steps thumping violently. It only fueled your steps as you ignored the fatigue sinking into your legs, and climbed the stairs.
Suddenly, Sunghoon took three at a time and yanked the back of your shirt, making you cry out again. With a sharp twist, you struck the gun to his face with force, watching him grunt loudly and lose his step on the stairs. Sunghoon fell with the gun, limbs fighting the pain as he tried to lift himself once hitting the last one, limbs slightly trembling.
It didn't matter anymore because Jungwon was his follow up, and that was enough to charge your sprint up the stairs. 
The rooftop was so close, so damn close—
A hand clamped down on your ankle and you cried out again to see Jungwon being responsible with his chainsaw in the other. Both you and him were panting slightly, gaze meeting in an icy battle of wills.
“You're not getting away,” he uttered so darkly, the shadows now tainting his tongue. Swallowing hard, you tried to tug back your leg but his hand was a chain. Anxiety plunged into your stomach.
“Even if I don't… the others will.” You met his gaze again, voice breathy with exhaustion, sweat arising on the crown of your head. The chainsaw came to a stop for a moment, hand still hovering by the switch.
“Such confidence…” he purred, deepening his gaze to yours. But to you, it wasn't just confidence. After thinking about this in your mini marathon up the stairs, you were glad that the others were up there, safe in the skies rather than in the bloodshed down here. It wasn't just confidence, but also courage. Something that didn't break despite all the hits and literal bites. So, this asshole wasn't going to stop you now.
“I'm glad you admit it.” You launched your right foot at his throat, relishing in the agonised grunt as he fell and tumbled down the stairs again, chainsaw fumbling down in a rocky manner. Wasting no time, you lifted yourself before Jungwon could get up.
But then what? It would only be a matter of time before he got onto the roof and made sure he saw the end of his plan. In your pocket, you felt the jostle of the antivenom safely enclosed in the syringe as you ran. All your thoughts worked overtime, entangling into a huge web of thoughts.
Jungwon was too strong to overpower, let alone injecting him in the neck. As you reached the doorway to the rooftop, the whirr of the helicopter washed over you in frequent waves. Safety was there.
Shaky, you took out the syringe of blue, staring in contemplation, in conflict. He always managed to predict your moves. This time, you're going to outsmart him.
No matter what.
Footsteps approached again. Jungwon was done. His patience had run dry. There was nothing there to ease the igniting rage sparking inside him and setting his nerves alight.
He had to admire your endless attempts at beating him but alas, he was faster, smarter, and undeniably built for the hunt. You just happened to be the most challenging. 
The chainsaw was a hassle. He left it and flew up the remaining steps to see you at the doorway, breathless and thinking. When you heard his footsteps, you staggered outside, wind carding through your hair, the helicopter's light shining down randomly. And whilst the first one went away, the second remained with Taehyun helping Moka up.
You had to distract Jungwon long enough for Taehyun to go on the clumsy ladder too.
So, with a quivering breath, you turned only for him to backhand you so hard that your knees lost balance to the ground. Groaning, you touched your cheek, and met the evil shadowing over you. Jungwon, in all the mess, stood there with blonde locks swaying wildly in the wind, eyes a crimson river of stolen blood, and a frown lingering in anger.
Even then, you told yourself this was going to plan. Maybe, you're not so scared anymore.
“You know…” he began above the mechanical flutters, lowering his knees to either side of you. “You have agitated me. A lot.”
Trying to crawl away, he stopped you with a harsh hand handling your jaw, pinning you back onto the roof ground. It was tight, and you had to fight all your anxiety bubbling in your blood. Your shaky hands enclosed his wrist but it didn't stop him.
“But, I have to admire your spirit,” he uttered, leaning over you like a menacing storm brewing in the sky. He smirked a little, tightening the grip on your throat until your pulse rampaged in alarm, eyes shutting in a way to cope.
“I have never met a human like you. So… persistent, so eager to win over me,” he said with a breathless chuckle, as if he couldn't believe he could be bested by someone so human. Your body twitched in alarm and the lack of air.
“But guess what?” Jungwon released your neck, making you gasp for air, chest heaving only for his lips to personally graze your ear. “You can't win. You can't avoid me. And now, I will take the greatest pleasure of turning you. As I promised.”
Strangely enough, your struggles faded and mellowed, and Jungwon smirked against your neck. He won. 
Wasting no time, he sunk his fangs in, drinking in the exhausted whimper and the blood for a few seconds, remembering why he was so addicted. It fueled him. Not just the blood—but the power he had proven once again, using it against you and caging you in it. 
Once satisfied with the feed, he let the venom slip into your skin, falling away into your blood like a curse to seize your body before pulling away. Except, it was strange.
Instead of tears, like he had expected, you stared knowingly, as if you had locked something away from him. It was unusual. He was never locked away from anything but there you were, limp, but with a gaze of stone.
Quirking an eyebrow, Jungwon met your unyielding gaze. “What is with your stare?”
A breathless chuckle left your lips, almost pained in the deeper layers, but it confused him. 
“Are you… sure y-you still won…?” You croaked but he heard it. That bewildered him even more.
“What?”
With a trembling hand, you had secretly retrieved something from your pocket and held it before him. A syringe. An empty syringe. For the first time, iciness glazed over him and you loved the chill in all that smugness. 
“Do you know… what was in here…?” You uttered through the layers of agony storming in your body. It hurt so much. It did. Your blood felt like fire, every breath was breaking, convulsing in panic when it left your lungs.
“What the fuck did you do—?”
“It was an antivenom.” You faced his rocky gaze, the crimson on them remaining but you saw the scepticism. And maybe a drop of apprehension. Something so foreign on his features but you loved every bit of it. “And I put it in my blood.”
Jungwon screwed his eyes shut for a moment then snapped them open, staring down at your skin losing colour the more the seconds went by, hands fueled with unhinged tremors. You weren't bluffing. In disbelief, he leaned closer.
“You stupid human, you just killed yourself,” he murmured, blinking profusely as if his thoughts were struggling to process that fact. A hard pill to swallow.
At his comment, you forced your eyes open and lifted your lips into a derisive smile, mirroring what he had done to you. “I know. But guess what?”
You lifted your head to pin his incredulous gaze. “You just killed yourself, too.”
Then, Jungwon felt it. A trail of fire igniting in his veins, his throat until he had the urge to claw out his own neck just for a moment of respite, and his limbs were being threaded with fatigue and pain blended into one. As if the antivenom had created a new fabric of him, and this one was terribly weaker.
Doubling over slightly, you took the chance to stare at the helicopter and the lights travelling on the roof, almost imagining yourself on one of them. But if your fate ended here, then so be it. You did what you wanted. You just weren't going to be a part of the new picture.
And that was fine.
As your eyelids fell heavy, a brown blob of hair appeared above you in a hasty second, pushing off Jungwon and instantly hauling you into his arms. 
“—Y/n? Can you hear me?!” Taehyun yelled all while he steadied you on your noodle feet, one of your arms thrown around his nape. He moved forward, panting and you ripped away the exhaustion to spot the limp ladder that hung off the helicopter.
“Climb. Please, climb. You can rest after!” He held your waist and helped you to grip the first bar. 
He was trying to save you. Even after you messed up so many times. You wanted to thank him, but your throat felt like it was drying with just a breath. For now, you took a trembling step up, and Taehyun did so after until he stood with you on the bar below, arms caging you to whatever futile safety he could.
As soon as he shouted up, the helicopter ascended, the mechanical flutters changing tune as you swayed, watching the vehicle approach the edge of the rooftop. 
You never thought you would miss trees, the smell of grass and the polluted night air, but breathing it in with whatever cells were surviving, you didn't want another memory. Shakily breathing, you thought you had reached the air of safety until the ladder aggressively lurched and jostled below.
Letting out a disgruntled sound, you and Taehyun glanced below to see a manic Jungwon, veins black and visible on his neck and jaw, blonde hair a mess and his eyes were arrows that found yours in a perfect target.
“Fuck.” You murmured to no one but yourself. Taehyun had the same exact thought and tensed with you. It didn't stop Jungwon as he fought through every painful grit in his joints and climbed as the helicopter floated above the expanse of forest down below. 
Danger and pure hunger bled into his eyes as he climbed up one more and snagged Taehyun by the foot, tugging. He screamed, catching the attention of the soldiers safely inside the flying vehicle. 
“You can't escape me,” Jungwon snarled, making your eyes meet his and a shiver crossed your spine as you gripped Taehyun. Every kick to Jungwon's hand added to the fire, and he climbed up one more step, gripping yours instead.
It was enough for your knees to buckle and falter and your heart dropped as the forest below became a height striking fear at your heart. You grunted, trying to tug your ankle back but Jungwon's anger washed over him and he pulled until you lost all grip on the ladder. You shrieked and Taehyun's exasperated protest filled the whirring air, and within a tense second, he snatched your wrist with everything he had, even if he bruised you. 
You were dangling.
You couldn't think. Everything was too loud, your neck ached, and your body shook under the effects of the antivenom. Despite all that, you managed to look at Taehyun, vision blurring but with desperation, your other hand weakly holding his.
“Don't… don't let go,” he said, and you groaned quietly when Jungwon tugged your leg again, practically making you sway from Taehyun's hand. One wrong slip and you would fall to your death.
And you didn't want that. Maybe you want to live. To return to your father who was probably drowning with worry and sorrow. Your mother was gone. But you—you couldn't let yourself become lost like her.
The helicopter whirred, radios buzzed but you ignored them and focused on the vampire clawing at your leg. Gathering all the little specks of your strength, you kicked at his hand, scraping your shoes at his knuckles until he grunted.
Another snarl left him at your audacity and he tilted his head back, breathing heavily, obviously fighting the antivenom in his own way. Even then, he met your gaze as you launched your foot again and again at his hand, the wind making it hard to concentrate. When you met his crimson ones, he purposely held it.
“You may have won for now. But, I promise you that I will return. It takes more to kill a vampire,” he said with a promise weaving in his gaze, a present that you never wanted. Despite your disgust, he managed to smirk before a bullet shot through the air and sliced into Jungwon's chest.
The impact sent him jolting, your ankle freed as he let go and the next thing you knew, Jungwon was diving towards the trees and he disappeared into the darkness. 
He was gone. You hoped death had made his body a home to settle its roots into.
Taehyun held you strong, muscles straining as the officers began to haul the ladder in until the wind stopped striking you, and until you tumbled into the helicopter's interior.
All your thoughts intertwined and tangled into knots, something you were unable to decipher. The antivenom was quick to render you a simple trembling body.
Panicked, Taehyun cradled you to his chest, removing the hair from your colourless face. “We've done it… you did it.”
Hearing those words over the silent agony drowning you still sent relief, a quick balm to a crumbling wound. 
The plan actually worked. You couldn't even think past that. And so, with that in mind, you finally gave into the familiar darkness.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
Everything was so still. Soft, even. The rhythmic beeps rung through your ears, head suspended on something plush and you felt light. All that stress? It felt like it had been lifted off you, the anchor had been broken. You were free of it.
The darkness was nice for a while. No vampires, no death, just a void your body floated within and nothing could hurt you here. Except, after a while, you realised that there was more than that.
The last thing you remembered was Taehyun. How he saved you from dying—
You weren't dead. and that was surprising.
Peeling open your eyes, the darkness splintered away to a warm light and tinges of antiseptic pinching your nose. Your breaths felt mechanical, loud and supported.
The room you were in was plain, machines set up with glowing lines aligning with your heartbeat, each exhale fogging up the plastic latched over your mouth and nose, and tubes connecting to a blood supply. Taehyun sat with a hung head, mouth sunk into his knuckles.
You twitched at the familiar sight of the hospital. Not Facility 007. But it was actually somewhere with civilization. The relief bloomed in your chest like a fresh batch of flowers. You were safe. 
At your fluttering eyes, Taehyun pounced onto his feet and to your side, hands hovering like he didn't know what to do with you. It was quite adorable if you thought about it. 
“Gosh, Y/n, you're awake. I'm so glad. I thought you…” he didn't finish that despondent sentence and instead focused on your drooping eyes stitched with fatigue. He didn't care. He just wanted to see the light in your eyes again.
Along with that, he saw the questions simmering in your silence. So, he sat down once he rolled the chair over, wondering where to pick up from. He steepled his fingers. “So… you passed out.”
That was obvious. You quirked an eyebrow and Taehyun sighed before fiddling with the blanket draped over you.
“I thought you didn't have a pulse. But you didn't. The helicopter landed straight at the hospital. And you know, we had to drain both the venom and antivenom out,” he started to say, somewhat stuck in the throes of the memory. It sounded like a nightmare and you felt like a nightmare.
“I mean, some of the venom was probably killed because you had the antivenom neutralising it. But the doctors suggested that whilst they took out the bad blood, they would transfuse blood in,” he added on with a hopeful smile. 
Of course. You were nearly turned but the antivenom put a stop to the effects before it could fully invade your body, but the only problem would be saving your healthy cells. And what better way to do it than pumping the antivenom out before it eradicated everything. Despite all that realisation, the doubt lingered.
What if all the venom wasn't neutralised? What if the antivenom had killed enough cells? You suppose you would have been dead rather than locked to a bed and a breathing mask.
Taehyun sensed the enquiries and pursed his lips in contemplation.
“I know what you're thinking. Considering you're not gone, I think you will be okay. But, the venom? I hope that most of it will be drained. If anything remains, you would know,” he said again, not helping the doubt lessen. Your brows creased slightly.
“Its not the most encouraging thing. So yes, even after this, you may feel… weak from recovery. But also, if you do feel weird, we can just give you a new antivenom,” he said, trying to dull down that buzzing thought.
“They're creating a new one. More effective and safe,” he said softly, easing you into the idea, the possibility that you would have to be injected with the very thing that put you into a hospital bed. But it was also the very thing that had slain Jungwon.
You don't know about the others.
Shifting in his seat, he met your gaze with wide, hopeful eyes. “And, don't worry about the bitten ones. They're also being treated.”
At that, you blinked slowly, trying to relish the information and keep it close to you like a small flicker in the cold. Soobin, Chaewon, and your mother had died. And so many more officers and workers. The least you could do or hear was the fact that others had also been rescued from the vampires, and themselves.
He smiled at the sparkle in your eye. “Your dad is on the way.” Then, his smile faltered in a fleeting moment but you caught it, staring hard until he noticed. Sheepish, he rubbed his nape.
“The vampires. Some were found. Jay, Riki, Jake, and Sunoo were found.” He dropped his gaze solemnly. You didn't like that one bit, and your stomach coiled.
“The other three are missing.”
The other three being Jungwon, Sunghoon and Heeseung. Fuck. Oh gosh. The universe wanted you to suffer. Your body twitched slightly, as if it had a verbal allergic reaction to their names being in the same implication of ‘missing’. Because it meant that Jungwon and his older brothers would probably fight for their way back to power, control. They want that throne and they would take it and, since you fought them, gone against them, they would use you for the ground.
The heart rate monitor picked up and Taehyun gently rubbed your wrist, careful of the tape slapped on it. It was all he could do.
“Hey, hey, don't panic. The antivenom we made? It's going to be mass produced. So, you don't need to worry about the city being in danger. Public places will have them. And, they won't find you,” he said with a lulling tone, soothing you like you knew nothing more than anxiety born in your skin. “You don't need to worry.”
He said that now but what would happen if you had walked upon Jungwon again? Would he stare? Would he just attack?
Since you outsmarted him, he took that as a full offence, a true sign of your unwillingness to be under his words, of your stubbornness. Now, you feel that if they don't catch him soon, he will drag you by the feet and back into the hole of Hell he crawled from in the first place.
The monitor fluttered again, making Taehyun tut. “Y/n. Stop panicking.”
He rubbed your forearm until you took a heavy inhale and melted into the pillows again, wanting your mind constricted from the future worries. He smiled, and that's when the door opened and your father appeared, lines of worry sketched into his skin. Upon seeing you, his shoulders sagged and he rushed over, hand brushing away the hair messy on your head. 
Careful, as if you were glass that had cracks on every corner. You glanced, blinking slowly as you were actually taking him in, your only parent as of now. 
“Gosh, Y/n…” he whispered, broken and solemn. As much as you saw his relief, he was also mourning your mother. He didn't even get to hold her one last time, to even speak to her. You were the only fragment of her he had left.
Simply thinking of her broke down everything you held back. The emotions, the tears released like a damn rotting until it had no choice. Your breaths became shallow, eyes shutting to refrain from the waterworks but it was too late, and the beeps increased.
Your dad stroked back your hair, trapping his own tears away and wiped yours instead. As if it was the only thing he could do for you. Understandably so. You had been gone for a week. You hadn't seen him for a week. It only made it feel more real that you had returned to safety, to humanity. That maybe the venom had been drained away and never to be seen again.
All you could do was lay there and take the silence as a friend rather than a space that would simmer with anticipation. With an unknown promise of violence.
You were okay.
۶ৎ───────────────۶ৎ
TWO MONTHS.
Two months passed since you were in the hospital, given time for recovery, for your body to be normal and void of any symptoms, for you finally feel like your skin was yours to wear and wasn't tainted with blood.
Of course, the bite marks scarred deeply, two red marks deep in your skin, engraving it with a terrible memory. Hiding it was your only solution. Turtle necks and contour helped.
All the scientists that died in the Facility had a personal and intimate funeral gathering. They were all buried with one another, a reserved space that held a deeper meaning, a memory of people who served science and people. 
Of course, your mother's body was laid in a coffin, but you didn't look at her face once. If the vampires sucked the blood out of her, it would be the last thing you would want to remember. She probably had looked like a shard of herself—cracked and broken into something unrecognisable.
For now, your father moved you from that part of the city and to somewhere more dense, safe, full of people so you could feel whole again. The apartment was small but big enough for you and your father. Three bedrooms, one would be an office, a modest kitchen and a table built into the wall, and a lounge where the wide windows displayed the city's starlight in the night.
He didn't want you to return to a home still lingering with your mother's presence so he physically distanced it. There was no argument there. Not when he was clearly affected by grief and remorse. Protection, too.
Over you.
As for Taehyun, he still lived nearby and his name appeared on your phone more times than you thought it would. And your heart skipped more times than scheduled but you never confronted it. You let it react in secret.
Since the antivenom had been made and distributed, all the credit came to you and the scientists that escaped. It was a little weird to see how indebted the government was to you, but if it meant having some alone time with paid money, then you saw no problem.
Besides, if you went back to a lab, you might throw up. Even thinking of the sterile environment shoved you back into a memory where the lights flickered and the blood rose from the ground like vines, and clung to your nose. As if it was a reminder that the vampires had changed your life and they were still out there.
Therapy was helpful. The blood and mental care therapy.
You had weekly sessions but honestly, you had nothing to say when the nightmares kind of faded and tucked itself into the folds of your mind and ached like a constant wound you tried to treat.
Like today. You were quiet again, staring at the windows for half of it. Your therapist, also known as Yunjin, sat there with burning eyes.
“You're quiet. Are you sure you don't want to add anything else? Anything at all?” She asked softly when you didn't look away. As if you had been searching for something. Waiting.
Then, you shook your head. “No. Is the session over?”
She gave a tight smile and nodded. “Of course. You can go. I'll see you next week, Y/n.”
The city was a gentle thrum of conversation, snow raining down and pecking your skin with a cold pinch. The evening sky was lit by fairy lights on random buildings and faded when you got into the apartment complex. 
Shaking off your nerves, the elevator opened and soon, you were inside your new home where the kitchen thrived with activity and something akin to… tomato?
The door shutting behind you alerted your father as he shuffled out and smiled in relief.
“You're here. Finally. How was the session?” He asked as you took your coat off and hung it on the hook.
“Good. Normal.” You hummed, shrugging at him as you flipped your winter boots off. Then, you kissed his cheek. “Cooking?”
“Of course. No more fast food,” he said with a teasing smile that warmed your heart all the same. Returning the gratitude, you padded past him to your bedroom.
“I'll wash up.”
“Okay,” he called back. Entering your bedroom, you shut the door again and climbed onto your bed, to the window. You should wash up. Really.
But your heart tugged towards the window, as if it knew something you didn't. You couldn't even find the reason, the ends of the ribbon to unwrap whatever your body was finding. 
Scanning over the rooftops, you sighed and dragged your hands down your face. Why couldn't you relax?
You suppose you should say that to Yunjin and let her dissect it with you, but something was sunk deep in your uncertainty. It wasn't exactly a feeling. Just words.
Jungwon's promise. His vow before he fell to the forest two months ago.
“You can't escape me.”
“You may have won for now. But, I promise you that I will return. It takes more to kill a vampire.”
He was so sure for someone that had consumed the antivenom. It annoyed you to no end.
But each time you had a feeling of doubt, your therapist told you to feel the environment, the warmth, and to ground yourself to where you actually were. You had to force your mind to move out the memory, no matter how frozen it felt, and tackle it back into your bedroom, to the present.
You closed your eyes, clenched your shirt and breathed. Then, you opened them, as if your heart could actually breathe and then, you glanced out the window to remind yourself you're in a new home, new starlight.
The lights were tiny, blinking, and the rooftops were dark and absent with people.
Except one.
There was a figure in the distance, the silhouette still and you couldn't tell if he was facing forward or backwards. From the build and short hair, it looked like a man. And he stood there without layers.
Squinting to get a better look past the lace curtains, the dude turned and then it pinned you. You froze.
Okay, well there were completely normal explanations for this. Maybe he was looking at the building, maybe he needed fresh air. It is normal.
You didn't look away because something in you pinched at your heart, like it was responding to the stare. The dude didn't look away either, as if he knew your figure was hidden by the flimsy netting.
Then, you saw the crimson tinge and it was gone within a second before you flinched away, breaking out of it. Just like that, your mind planted itself back in the same memory of the labs, of Jungwon. Breathless, you got off the bed, plopping onto the floor with a heaving chest, panic seizing your ribs like it personally was thwacking you with bricks. 
Blood. The chainsaw motor.
It blared in your mind. It called to you, as if to remind you that you were still bound to those deaths and series of events. ‘Called’ was gentle. No. The memory of everything forced a stiff weight in your nape, almost like you had to constrict yourself into a small, breathless state.
You hugged yourself, closing into a box until your thoughts simmered down, until your lungs loosened and the knots unfastened to let your lungs breathe.
With a sharp intake of breath, you opened your eyes and the sounds of sizzling returned, the aroma of tomato paste replacing the scent of blood.
The walls of your dull bedroom came into view, and you shakily stood. This time, when you looked at the window, you pulled the curtains shut and didn't move, as if holding them shut without moving would make your quivering gaze strong enough to lock the night skyline away.
Because this was your home. This was safety. Two months ago was a fever dream.
And you weren't there anymore. 
You sat on the edge of the bed, smoothing your trousers, chanting your words internally.
You escaped Facility 007.
It didn't exist anymore so neither does your anxiety.
And for some reason, you didn't believe that you left Facility 007 behind. 
Maybe, it followed you.
۶ৎ─── ۶ৎ───۶ৎ─── ۶ৎ───۶ৎ─── ۶ৎ───۶ৎ───
— ִֶָ࣪☾. [𝐍𝐎𝐓𝐄𝐒] : I felt like dying. I am not that satisfied, but I literally felt like if i kept it in my drafts, I might defenestrate myself and my phone lmao! But, hopefully, you guys liked it. idk if you guys want a part 3, or if i want that. But give me ALL your feedback. and i also appreciate the asks and enthusiasm. you guys are so cute <3 but i will probably be working on a diff fic for now. I love this fic but my writing felt stagnant sometimes. Anyway, thank you for reading. Also, I also did not make it a romance just because I dont think she would fall for someone that killed a bunch of people.
𖥔 ݁ ˖ REBLOGS, LIKES+ COMMENTS are appreciated<3
────۶ৎ───
.𖥔 ݁ ˖ [Taglist] : @jun2ki @itsmeshanvi @loverbyfate @sourkiki @codyl-angdon @luvksnn @aoivanilla @immelissaaa @chovero @kettyperdi @ch4c0nnenh4 @tojiworshipper @strxwbloody @fancypeacepersona @yuyxann @riribelle @cakeforwonu @heeshlove @pjselee @yollohblbl
ִֶָ࣪☾. [Permanent taglist] : @kristynaaah
251 notes · View notes
theothernads · 18 days ago
Text
• ── ❛❛ 𝐅𝐀𝐂𝐈𝐋𝐈𝐓𝐘 𝟎𝟎𝟕 ❞ .𖥔 ݁ ˖ ⋆
Tumblr media
──────────────────────────���──────
.𖥔 ݁ ˖ ִֶָ࣪☾. 𝐒𝐘𝐍𝐎𝐏𝐒𝐈𝐒: In a world where vampires exist, the city of Seoul is not safe. With the most notorious in the Facility 007, everyone thought that the city would be kept at bay with murders being stopped and for terror to stop haunting everyone in the night. That's what you thought when they were captured and stopped the vampirism from spreading by biting normal humans. However, you made a mistake in assuming that these seven would give up, and you underestimated their desire for power and control when you were invited for an internship to said Facility 007. It should have been easy enough. But one myth and night changed everything, and now, you have to figure out how to play your cards right if you want to take them down.
── ִֶָ࣪☾. 𝐏𝐀𝐈𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐆: vampire!Enha×f!reader. ❀ .⭒ֶָ֢⋆.
── ִֶָ࣪☾. 𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆𝐒: biting, violence, chainsaws, blood, fighting, lots of death, Enha are MEAN ASFAWK, handcuffs, vampires (duh), needles, and violence <3
╰┈➤ don't proceed if you don't like that.
ִֶָ࣪☾. 𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃 𝐂𝐎𝐔𝐍𝐓: 20.6k ☰ ִֶָ࣪☾. 𝐃𝐑𝐄𝐀𝐌 𝐋𝐈𝐁𝐑𝐀𝐑𝐘: ᶻ 𝗓 𐰁 .ᐟ
— ִֶָ࣪☾. [𝐍𝐎𝐓𝐄𝐒]: okay. So. I have returned with the fic!! It took a while to edit and I'm not even that satisfied with the outcome BUT, I know people are waiting so, I decided to just put it out and let yall judge! I... um. Yeah. I did enjoy writing this one actually. I have a new idea for a Hoon fic but MAFIA. BUT NOT THE CRINGEY KIND 😭. Anyway, hope you enjoy. And yes, the word count did go up somehow💀. Anyway, pls let me know how you like it/dont like it.
.𖥔 ݁ ˖ REBLOGS, LIKES+ COMMENTS are appreciated<3
━━━━━━━━━━━━━˚₊‧꒰ა ♡ ໒꒱‧₊˚━━━━━━━━━━━━━
FACILITY 007.
The most highly guarded prison to accommodate the most notorious vampires to ever roam the streets. Each prison was made with soundproof walls, ropes at the ready, and a seat built into the plain walls, reminding prisoners of their inevitable sentence.
These vampires made the news within hours; their trademark were black masks that covered the cheeks and nose with narrow gaps where the teeth would be of a horrid creature. 
Each of their kills were brutal and malicious, with people drowning in their own blood, limbs left at awkward angles, and sometimes, the bodies were too unrecognisable to even have an autopsy performed. And for any of it to go on the news. 
The hunt for them was hasty—they were picked up on the CCTV in town when it all happened, and the police were already staged there. In all honesty, you expected more precision and flair in their crooked plans, but you had been proven wrong when leather cuffs were latched onto their wrists as Seoul's personal mark of retaliation.
They scared you, of course. But, for your mother, it was a light at the end of the tunnel for her research. Instead of killing those vampires (which you strongly insisted on), the authorities handed them over to this research facility, all locked up, studied, and examined down to the T. They were homed in the West Wing, whilst you and your mother stayed at the East Wing, where the labs were situated.
Now, where do you come in?
You hated those no-good vampires, and there was absolutely nothing to persuade you to ever go near one…
Except.
Except your mother offering  an insightful internship at her facility to gain experience since you were in the final year of your biomedical course. There were perks that came with having a crazy scientist as your mother. And, you accepted it with a single breath.
It was a little hypocritical when you agreed to it, but experience was a dream that barely came by commonly.
What you didn't accept is the part where you had to go to the West Wing and administer drugs directly to said vampires. The drugs, as much as you know, suppressed their strength or any traces of vampirism that lived in their bodies. It made it easier to handle their abilities where the Facility only had humans working.
Your mother already had an excuse precisely stitched.
"If you ever want to study something, you cannot be standing away from the microscope,” she had said to you over a bland tomato sandwich. 
“You can if you have other colleagues,” you had argued back to her, making her narrow her gaze with that authoritative, motherly fire.
“Then you will never understand your specimen. Nor become a real scientist.”
Which leads to now.
It was a gloomy day in Seoul, the temperature enough to induce a shiver up your spine, but not enough to convince you to wear a coat. The West Wing was a maze—a cream and monotone maze that only had emergency buttons every few metres. Your footsteps echoed and broke through the icy air lingering in the air. But, the loudest thing was your heartbeat. It beat the silence.
The thick drum of each beat sent you breathless; you wouldn't be surprised if the vampires saw you coming from the way your heart was practically singing to them. 
You clutched the thick, brown file to your chest as you entered the elevator, swallowing down the apprehension that came with your first official job without your mother.
Another ding, and the elevator soared up, adding to your nausea.
It's fine. You were fine and you would ace this task even if you weren't being graded. Just go in, administer the drugs, get out, and then repeat about seven times. Then, you could sprint out of there.
Easy.
The grey doors opened revealing the long hallway and the double doors at the end, two guards stood with thick, black guns and a face of certain security. Violence wasn't your thing, but seeing guns in the arms of (hopefully) capable guards eased the anxiety stinging up your spine.
When you walked up to them, you fished out the lanyard beneath your white lab coat and beamed a polite smile at them. “Intern Song Y/n here.”
The one on the right glanced and the one on the left pressed a secret button at his waist. The buzz of the doors rang through your ears, and you pushed through with another tide of silence. It was even creepier here.
It wasn't dark—no—it was even brighter here, cream walls lined with the normal emergency buttons, and there were only two single doors opposite each other, locked and with keypads. The silence waited and lingered over you, but was knotted with something tense and anticipating.
Okay, right or left? It didn't really matter when each door had a monster strapped behind them and could easily strip you of your blood. You opened the file and saw the first name. 
Lee Heeseung—the oldest of the lot, observant and critical, but insanely quiet. He was restrained with a single rope around his torso, leather cuffs around his arms, and a single chain around his ankle. 
Great, you were practically meeting the ghost of the group. You always thought to yourself that having chains was better for the arms, but apparently they could use those as weapons. You had to agree. They were monsters but it didn't mean said creatures couldn't be resourceful.
To the left you went. After showing the guard your ID, you popped in the code and entered the lab. The chill breathed down your body, the hum of the equipment thrumming steadily over the metal table and counters. The door slammed shut behind and you flinched.
“Fuck these stupid doors,” you said to no one but yourself. Hastily putting the file down on the middle table, you caught sight of the blinds over a large plane of glass where light peeked in from behind it. Without hesitation, you sauntred to the blinds and pulled, the secrecy lifting to reveal what was behind.
You almost jumped once more when you spotted the lone figure sitting with a hung head, black locks falling over his eyes, totally still as if time didn't affect him. The ropes around his torso and the metal chain around his ankle told you that you had met the older vampire.
Lee Heeseung. 
You don't know what you were expecting but this creature was much more depressed than you anticipated. Of course, no one likes being trapped in a windowless room, but you thought he would have his red eyes on you already. Or maybe he's asleep? You can't blame him.
Your thoughts were broken when a door slammed behind you and another heartbeat joined yours with careful footsteps.
You whipped your head around, prepared to hit the intruder with your fists, but relaxed when you saw a familiar male.
“Taehyun, gosh, you scared me,” you said in exasperation. The male walked over with his brown, floppy hair, white lab coat and a small smile of satisfaction.
“Mission successful.” he nudged you in the arm once close enough. In return, you nudged him back and breathed, glad that it was your fellow friend rather than a stranger with fangs.
“What you doing here?” you asked, walking away from the window. Taehyun glanced over his shoulder before joining you with a playful smirk.
“Supervising. It's your first time administering the suppressants, right?” He grinned.
“Yeah. And your smile is not helping,” you said, observing him and his smile. As if he knew something you didn't, and he probably did since he has always been in the West Wing ever since you started your work here. You want to be like him, to fearlessly exit the elevator without a speck of apprehension. To be confident, really.
Taehyun leaned on the table in front with his elbows before noticing the anxiety soiling all the fun that came with being a scientist. “You're nervous.”
“Great observation, Terry.” you muttered before he laughed again.
“Look, it is simple. Heeseung, from what I know, doesn't really speak to me, and he is tied up the most among them,” he said, looking at the table as if was going through a mental walk-through of it. 
Simple. That's what you told yourself all of last night, but you underestimated the anchor of your anxiety. It was much heavier and it completely left your skills stranded in the middle of what felt like a vast ocean. And you didn't know how to lift it with your bare hands. You sighed and cleared the sweat on your palms by wiping it on the sides of your coat. Taehyun chuckled under his breath, and you glared daggers into him.
“Shut up, will you? Not everyone is experienced.”
“Just go in,” Taehyun said as he straightened himself before you. Then, his eyes drifted over your shoulder and tensed somewhat. “Hey, he's expecting you anyway.”
When he said that, your heartbeat spiked so hard, but not as hard as your head snapping to the glass behind you. 
Heeseung was awake, and those dark eyes behind his locks still managed to cut right into your gaze and chop it into ten pieces. There was a permanent frown on his lips, skin glittering under the fluorescent lights, fists curled between his lap. But even as you dared to stare, you couldn't miss the intrigue bleeding into his gaze, then consuming him fully as he lifted his chin with a slow precision. 
You swallowed hard, feeling as if your whole body had clicked into a safety lock just by simply being visible through the glass. And still, he stared.
“See, I told you he is expecting you!” Taehyun patted your back, jolting you out of that tense state and making you huff.
ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ
“Okay, so, go in and administer the drug first. Then, the blood drink should be fed to him through the straw. He is not like the others, since he keeps his fangs to himself.”
“Keeps his fangs to himself?!” you exclaimed incredulously as Taehyun led you to the door with a steady hand on your back. You currently held a blood bag with a plastic opening that could pass as a straw, and a syringe with a safety cap over the needle.
Taehyun nodded as if it was a normal breakfast routine, grinning down at you. That didn't help in the slightest but it was too late because you were in front of the sliding door already.
“Do the others bite?” you inquired once more, trying very hard to stall. He caught on and sighed as he crossed his arms with mirth. The genuine worry sparkled in your gaze. To keep your confidence up, he gripped your shoulders firmly. 
“Don't think about it. I'll tell you the answer after you do this.”
Damn, a stupid bargain. With a huff, you faced the door, breathed once for the anxiety to dissipate as if it was as light as dust being carried away by the breeze.
The door slid open and you entered, closing it behind you before registering the utter silence in here. There was no equipment in here, so no hum, and it sounded as if Heeseung didn't breathe. So, it was just you.
The room was a plain grey and you faced Heeseung with the most tense shoulders known in mankind, all the advice that was given flying out your body. 
His eyes never left you, head slightly turned with attention. Your files were right: he was insanely observant. He's probably judging how fast your heart was skipping its scheduled beats.
Whatever, you don't have all day. You have six more vampires to take care of after him. 
With an inhale, you stepped forward a few steps until you stood before him, the syringe at the ready. You didn't know if you should introduce yourself. 
Did Taehyun introduce himself? Does he know you're different?
All those questions flooded your brain as you screwed the cap off, facing the criminal before you. This time, his chin was lifted more, staring shamelessly. You swallowed again before digging for a small plastic packet with a wipe.
“You're different.” his voice made your shoulders jump again, but you nodded once, stoic.
“Thanks?”
“Not Technician Kang,” he reiterated again. You nodded again once, gesturing for him to tilt his head. Heeseung blinked once, the attention sharpening and slicing your skin, but he did as you asked, exposing the right side of his neck.
“I am not Technician Kang, you're right.” you wiped the side of his cold neck before bringing the needle to his skin and letting the sharpness sink deep in.
Heeseung didn't react much, but his jaw clenched, as if this routine was nonsensical—annoyed. When the drug flowed into him, his veins splayed out like a map, black, winding up his neck and disappearing under his black shirt, and he shifted, rolling his neck.
You took the syringe and tossed it into the green waste bag tied to your lab coat. Next, the blood bag in the large pocket of yours. This was going perfectly. Minimal speaking and you were nearly done.
What a success.
“But you know who I am, right?”
Damn it, you thought too soon. 
“Who doesn't?” you replied, trying to ignore the slight tremble as you opened the small straw to the blood bag. Heeseung narrowed his gaze but the smell of blood hit him, and he scowled when you brought it closer. Confused, you held it away slightly.
“Something wrong?” you asked. Heeseung's gaze pinned right into the blood bag, as if that was the next annoying thing.
“You still insist on feeding us those… animal leftovers,” he muttered with disgust. You looked to the label and saw it was cow blood that he was straying away from. Gosh, he was picky about blood? You hid the awkwardness down below and sighed.
“Well, if you don't want to drink it, you won't get anything else,” you explained, but you were so sure he knew that already. Heesseung sighed deeply through his nose, the frown deepening before he lifted his chin in defeated acceptance. With that, you led straw to his chapped lips.
The blood rushed through the straws, the bag emptying with alarming speed to satiate his hunger. 
You could guess the facility kept them on the cliff of starvation. Not enough to send them insane out of hunger. It was a little cruel but in your head, it was compensation for all those crime scenes decorated with blood and organs that should never see the light of day.
You put the empty bag in the green disposal bag once done and stepped back with your anxiety shifting away a little. It wasn't as bad as it seemed.
Heeseung stared again, licking his bottom lip, savouring whatever would last him until next time. You just gave a tight smile, then regretted it, and quickly walked away, out the sliding doors with the burn of his gaze etched into your back.
ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ
The next Vampire afterwards was Nishimura Riki, who existed just opposite Heeseung. 
Taehyun let you in, already having the blood bag and suppressant drug at the ready on the table. This was kind of the last thing on your mind, and you swiftly turned to him.
“So, do the others bite?” You asked again, remembering the bargain he made. Taehyun huffed but there was no sign of avoidance either. 
“Well, from what I know, Jake seems to have inhibition problems. Sunoo, too. Jay, Jungwon, and Sunghoon seem a bit more… controlled, but you never know,” he explained with a shrug. 
You don't understand how he is so chill about it. Just the thought of one of them biting you was enough to send a storm to stir in the very cavern that was your mind and thoughts. All conflicting thoughts flashed past each other until it felt as if they were on the verge of striking your brain with lightning. 
You shook your head slightly to jostle your head right before snagging the blood bag and syringe into your pocket. “Doesn't really help, Terry.”
A humoured laugh escaped him as he walked over to the similar blinds from the other room and pulled it with one, firm tug.
The curtain lifted to reveal another figure with jet black hair falling over his eyes, sharp eyes already finding yours to make you breathless, and elaborate knots tied around both hands. The additional ankle chain was easy to spot, too. The bindings shouldn't have given you so much composure, but how could you stop yourself when the anxiety sunk a hole in your chest.
“So, you ready?” He asked from behind you. Instead of giving an answer, your mind clutched at any information regarding Riki. 
You know he was the youngest of the lot, but he easily could go from zero to a hundred. It was go big or go home for the youngest vampire, exceeding all boundaries of peace to pursue any shadow of violence and make it his own. Sarcastic and mischievous, too.
“I think so. He's not a biter so…”
“I don't know. Riki is a little unpredictable,” Taehyun added with contemplation. You sighed and waited for Taehyun to lead the way to the sliding door. Once before it, you forced the composure to calm the storm. They could probably sense your emotions, the little jumps in your fear, and if they could wield that, you wouldn't be helping yourself.
Determined, you slipped into the room and welcomed the ultra silence this time before shutting the door.
Riki's feline gaze followed you with every step you took closer, scanning, and then a cruel smirk graced his lips. You don't know what's so funny—you preferred it if he was depressed and acted like a normal, contained prisoner.
“New heartbeat, I knew it,” he purred quietly as you got another sanitising wipe, ignoring the fact you knew he could probably pick it up.
“Congrats. You guessed right,” you said with a tight tone of no-nonsense. Riki slumped his shoulders, smirking as if it was a funny situation he found himself in.
“Could hear it for a while. Let me guess,” he said with a bored tone as you got the wipe out. “You visited Heeseung hyung.”
Strange. He knew who else was on the floor with him. You thought that your mother never told them of their locations, keeping only two on each floor. The thoughts sparked and stung your nerves, making you stiffen slightly in caution.
Riki smiled again, empty and sinister.
“I'm guessing yes.”
Not answering his correct assumption, you went to wipe the left side of his neck when he blanched back, making you halt, annoyance igniting your chest. Riki simply turned his face to the left, exposing his right side.
“This side please,” he demanded quietly but you could tell he was amused. 
You didn't sigh nor huff, and you swiped the wipe in the correct area before doing the same as before, and sinking the needle into his flesh to release the drug.
Riki grunted softly as black veins appeared out of the blue, revealing its path over his neck, travelling underneath his skin. He released a breath, leaning back.
Next part—feeding him through the straw, to which he obliged much quicker than his elder brother. He didn't even take a break and departed with a sigh, collecting the last of it with a lick of his lips.
“I see you're not picky with blood,” you mumbled, disposing of the used bag. Riki scowled.
“Well, I don't want to die, do I? It still tastes cheap and flavourless,” he grumbled, meeting your gaze from where he sat, that same intrigue consuming his dark eyes, and forcing you to move away.
“Fair point.” You nodded before heading to the sliding door that was the exit. Before you fully left, Riki straightened himself, that same interest curling around his sharp gaze and cutting into your thoughts.
“You might want to control that heartbeat. The others might want to take it right out that pretty body of yours.”
You left much quicker that time, and even slammed the door shut before even thinking to release a breath.
ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ
“See, that wasn't so bad.”
“Taehyun, he said the others would rip my heart out,” you reiterated with a slightly pitchy tone, brows furrowed in worry. 
Taehyun chuckled again for the hundredth time in your distress. Currently, you and him were on your way to the second floor, where the next two vampires were situated and locked away. The files were stuck to your chest, holding them as if you were being watched.
“I told you he's unpredictable. I also wouldn't believe a word he says,” he replied as he stepped out the elevator, greeting the similar sight of two guards arming the double doors leading deeper into the facility. With no choice, you tagged along behind him.
You don't want to believe anything these vampires say, but they're cunning and deceitful. Telling a lie and truth was probably as easy as breathing, their perception of it blurry in the lines. 
They probably don't care about the differences if it means gaining something out of it. Like blood, you think. Which meant being confident and rigid with your instructions was the most important thing right now. You weren't the one locked away in a box of a room with your thoughts being the only other companion. Control was something you had if you knew how to use your own strengths.
Once identified, you and Taehyun sauntered deeper in until having to make the same decision of left or right.
“So, which one first?” He asked, turning back to you. 
Well, you flipped open the file to the table marked ‘2nd’ and scanned down the page. If you go right, you would meet with Park Jongseong—another silent creature, but well-spoken with a tipping temper that could go one-eighty within a second.
If you go left, Kim Sunoo would be waiting for you—his bloodlust knew no end, usually impulsive and seemed proud of his tendencies. Danger at every corner, really.
“Let's go right."
ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ
Just like normal, the lab was chilled, silent with the hum of machines in the background and the grey blinds pulled at where the huge, glass window was. Taehyun went to the fridge whilst you pulled the blinds.
With a tug, you lifted the barrier to reveal a sitting figure, again with jet black hair, a leg crossed over one another with a single ankle chain, and his hands were bound on his lap. He leaned back against the wall, head slightly tilted as if time had started to remind him of his long isolation here.
Even then, you saw the sharp gaze through the strands of his hair, and the curiosity simmering with a careful heat, as if waiting for the right moment.
You forced your eyes away and Taehyun came with the blood bag, syringe, and a comforting smile.
“You ready?”
“As ever.”
Once again, you slipped into the quiet room, everything still except your steady heartbeat. You purposely kept the beats under a limit, not wanting these vampires to dig their mockery into anything you may not be able control.
Jay was like Heeseung: his head was slightly turned and stayed fixated as you walked closer. You dug out the sanitary wipe as he dragged his eyes over your features.
“Another round of drugs,” he stated, something hard weighing his tone. You didn't feel bad, and just nodded. Jay rolled his eyes underneath his bangs and let you clean the side of his neck curtly before sinking in the syringe.
As before, black veins travelled up underneath his skin, the black liquid illuminating his veins to you. He hissed and snapped his gaze to you.
“When will you stop giving those… drugs?” He muttered, fighting through the discomfort. You paused, not really having an answer because you're simply an intern.
“I'm just an intern helping out,” you finally said, and a twinkle of realisation swept over his gaze. Okay, maybe you shouldn't have revealed that. But what would he do with said information? It's not like he can spread his epiphany to anyone beyond the prison.
“So, you're new?” Jay said with a slight scoff. 
“I am.” You agreed, getting the blood bag and nearing the open straw near his lips, but within a second, his bound hands snapped to your wrist, and you nearly jumped.
The storm in your head struck your heart, the beats now unstable and harsh, knocking the wind out of you as you attempted to tug your arm back. Jay curled his fingers tighter.
He smiled ever so slightly, letting his nose dip to the pulse beneath your wrist, as if he was listening to the apprehension crawling back up your nerves and screaming out to him.
“Jongseong—”
“Smells better than that… bag of disappointment,” he cut you off, dragging his nose further up your wrist. You swallowed hard, nearly squeezing the blood bag and spilling the contents. The voice in your head tried to ice the anxiety and panic, settling it back down.
“Too… bad,” you mumbled before snapping your hand away and he faltered for a second, something hardening in his eyes. Without waiting, you held the straw to his closed lips.
Jay contemplated, eyes stuck to your fingers, but he relented, shoulders slumping as he parted his lips. It was as if he stalled enough for you to glimpse the sharp fangs glinting under the light before he took the straw in, a silent threat clear enough to warn you of what he truly was. Staying motionless, you let him finish the bag and he departed with a click in his jaw. 
Though, he didn't speak again. He only analysed over the relief cooling your features, the way your anxiety didn't quite sink away with your blood. It remained in the edges of your heartbeat, enough to speak to him.
When you disposed of the bag, you left without a word and with his gaze clawed in your back.
You need to wear gloves.
ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ
Kim Sunoo was awake. Too awake for your liking. There was no clock within the rooms, but he didn't need one. It was as if every tick of a second was taken account of all in his head.
You bit your bottom lip, chewing it in contemplation as you stared through the glass where Sunoo sat, this time with hands bound behind him, a single chain coiled around his ankle. His black hair rained over his eyes, and he smiled when he saw you scan him over.
It wasn't the friendly smile, of course, but knowing, insane. As if he had you all figured out, but he was building up a wall of his own defenses in place.
Taehyun returned with a blood bag and syringe, placing it in your pocket without asking. “You good?”
You hummed in agreement, nodding. “All of these guys love to stare.”
“They're not normal, remember? And you're new, so its natural,” he explained, guiding you to the sliding door and putting in the code. Made sense, but it didn't do anything to ease the bewilderment clouding your lungs with thick clouds.
Your breath came out with a small quiver.
With a slide of the door, you were in, and was consumed by his hum. Brief hum. The first of the lot. You glanced over and brushed the hair away from your eyes before approaching like before. 
“Gosh, not that blood bag again? I would love for something richer,” Sunoo began as you stood before him. When you gave no reply, his jaw tightened, but his smile widened as you ripped the sanitary wipe open. As long as you willed things to go your way, then it will be okay.
Except, the universe hated you and wanted to shit on your smooth-ish day.
Just as you were to make contact with the side of his neck, Sunoo stood with an audible sigh of relief. You jumped back, faltering in disbelief.
He shook each leg as if they were cramped and bolted with tension, and then rolled his shoulders within limit. 
The exasperation crawled back into your heart and swelled there, and Sunoo noticed it with the perk of his head. 
“I'm sorry, but being bound makes one… squirm,” he said cheekily. You certainly didn't appreciate it, but you honestly were too busy remembering if Sunoo was a biter or the restrained one. You stood awkwardly with the wipe, eager to get it over and done with.
“Fair enough,” you muttered, sending Sunoo to grin and his pupils to dilate ever so slightly.
“I am glad you understand. But alas, you are here to drug me again, no?” 
You resisted the urge to roll your eyes and nodded with a tiny, tight smile, keeping up with the courtesy. Sunoo's smile remained as he heard the pulse of your heart skip again. To your dismay, he simply leaned down, exposing his neck with the tilt of his head, expecting you to be jolly with it.
You weren't. Obviously. He was taller but you had to make due with what he had, even if you wanted to protest.
Swiftly doing the same job of cleaning, injecting, and disposing, you retrieved the blood bag, popping open the straw as Sunoo sat down with resignation, something hardening to stone beneath his mischief.
There were no complaints as he drank the blood, and your muscles grew antsy, hands faltering a little making the straw jostle. Sunoo bit into the straw before licking his lips of whatever was left, examining the way your eyes strayed to the sliding door. He grinned.
“You can leave now,” he taunted under his breath, but you heard it and disposed of the bag with teeth grit.
“Yes. Thanks for the cooperation,” you curtly replied. 
“Enjoy it whilst it lasts,” he whispered as you left through the doors, the buzz indicating the lock jolting into place.
ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ
“How many more, Terry?” You groaned, bumping your head with the file repeatedly. The elevator moved up steadily as Taehyun pressed the third floor with familiarity. But at your sulky tone, he laughed.
“Three more. I'm surprised you started complaining this late.” He mused.
“I've been complaining the whole time.”
“Well, you better hold it because the last dude is on the fourth floor, completely alone,” he explained. The elevator doors opened with a ding and you followed with questions breaking past the dam that was supposed to be your calm. You rushed to his pace.
“Alone? Why is he the only one up there?” You inquired, already flipping through your file.
“The higher we go, the more caution we need. The last dude is probably written in your notes somewhere. Forgot his name,” Taehyun said as he flashed his ID to the guards. You did the same before entering the deeper hallway, the cream corridor decorated with two main doors. Taehyun sighed and stretched his arms upwards.
“Left or right?”
Good question. You flipped your file to the ‘3rd’ tab, and then read down the page hastily.
On your right was Sim Jaeyun—quiet and calculating, someone who was like the dark horse. Only existing in the shadows but a plan crafted by him meant perfect execution and skill.
On your right was Park Sunghoon—a no-bullshit vampire, even more calculating and a violence that he hid all too well, knowing he craved dominion over his actions.
Again, no good way.
“Left it is.” You sighed.
ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ
The blinds were pulled as if on instinct and there he was sat, leather cuffs bound around his wrists and the standard chain around his ankle. Of course, he didn't stare immediately, but you thought you saw his head slightly itch, as if he heard something new. Something new to prey on.
“Okay, you know the drill. I should just leave you alone.” Taehyun placed the bag and syringe into your large lab coat pocket. 
“Don't you dare,” you shot back at him before guiding yourself over to the sliding door.
Taehyun did a fake salute before you went in, and the door slid shut behind you as always. The silence didn't shock you as much, but you still expected to hear at least one of them breathing a little loudly.
But no. Their breaths were all timed, in sync, and connected. 
The stranger thing with Sunghoon was that he didn't speak. Not as you wiped his neck, not when you injected the drug, not when you let him feed off the animal blood. It was incredibly unnerving, and the lack of words or comments sent your stomach tightening in discomfort. It ate at your nerves.
When you were done, his gaze ran over your figure once before he looked down again, but you knew his ears were alert, keeping note of your heartbeat.
Even Taehyun was surprised as you and him left Sunghoon's suite. He blinked rapidly.
“Man, he was easy.”
“I would rather he talked. The whole time, I felt like he was going to rip my arteries out,” you countered. Taehyun smiled nervously as he punched in the code to Jake's lab suite.
“That would be interesting for me, you know?”
“Shut up, Terry!”
As routine, Taehyun went to retrieve the blood bag and syringe whilst you lifted the blinds to reveal a dejected Jake. 
With his fringe containing his gaze, he kept a neutral expression with his hands also bound by the same leather cuffs, and a single chain to his ankle. Though, his body was ridden with tension and expectation despite the stillness sweeping over him. 
“Okay, nearly done. You're doing great,” Taehyun said. Agreeing with a hum, you went in without a word, and you walked up to him with no hesitation this time. Jake glanced. You froze.
Cold and dead. That is what came to your mind first when Jake's gaze flickered to you, and it had the same ability to dissect your skin and trigger every goosebump.
With a second to gather yourself, you got the syringe and twisted the cap off. Jake shifted.
“What a pretty heartbeat,” he murmured as if he was in a trance. Oh gosh, maybe vampire Riki was right about one of them just seizing your heart. You just gave a look before wiping his neck, burying your tremble.
“Fresh. So fresh,” he whispered again, and you prepared the syringe, wishing you could just pause your heartbeat so they would stop pointing it out.
With no reply, Jake let the corner of his lips tilt up. “And you know it.”
Your hand nearly shuddered but you forced yourself to sink in the needle a little more harshly than intended. Jake grunted loudly, almost recoiling, but with your hasty actions, the drug emptied out into his system, the black veins appearing in a simultaneous flow up his neck.
You would apologise, but your throat was sewn shut, and you grasped the blood bag wordlessly, holding it to his lips. Disbelief and repulsion became stone in his eyes, but he drank, fangs flashing as he closed his lips around the straw.
His words, admittedly, did bother you. They were so targeted, well-thought, and now you knew that Jake constructed his words just as well in the deeper shadows of his mind. Not too slow, not too fast. Just enough to rattle whatever foundation your confidence was set on. He was made to break those pillars holding you together.
The blood was finished and Jake sat back, fists resting on his thighs. He smirked again as you stood straight, maintaining distance.
“Gosh, I would prefer your pulse on my lips instead,” he said as if it was a confession meant to please you.
It did the opposite and you had no strength to even reply because you headed for the door with another gaze marking your back.
And you left.
ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ
Taehyun led you to the fourth floor, this one being brighter and guarded with three men instead of the usual two. You mentally counted this vampire to be the last.
“More guards?” You stated as the men let you into the bright corridor. Taehyun hummed in agreement, hands in pockets.
“We had to. According to what I heard, this dude's bloodlust is on another level. But… he's weirdly talkative,” he replied as he took you to the door, punched in a code and entered with you close behind.
This time, you flipped the file open to the last page and read through with urgency.
Finally, Yang Jungwon. The last vampire and supposedly the leader, the one seen always at the crime scene with a cunning smile and a skill built for hunting blood. He was intelligent, twisting, but it seemed that he didn't work well enough now that he was caught and locked away..
As Taehyun did the normal, you went to the blinds and pulled them up. As soon as you did, a figure stood right at the glass, tall, arms crossed over slightly as leather bounds coiled his wrists, the chain at his ankle, and his blonde hair barely concealing the dark eyes simmering with something intense. You yelped when you were forced to face him, and he smirked as he swept his eyes over the alarm tightening every muscle. Your pulse raced.
So much so for keeping control over it.
Taehyun, on hearing your startled sound, came and sighed when he observed how Jungwon was standing, waiting. He was ready to scare you, and you let him.
Embarrassed, you gulped hard and took the blood bag and syringe from Taehyun. Wordlessly, he led you to the sliding door. Before you went in, he held your arm gently.
“Careful. Keep calm,” he whispered. It was oddly strange to hear his seriousness, but you nodded and slipped into the prison room, exhaling.
Silence didn't greet you this time. It was broken by Jungwon making a hum sound, feet padding along the floor.
“Your heart practically jumped out your chest,” he mused, grinning only slightly to no one but himself. You swallowed hard, trying to keep all corners of your composure together. If you didn't get a hold of yourself, he would just hold it over your head.
Taking a few steps in, you observed him circling once, and then back before he stopped and stared more intensely than the moment at the glass.
Your features burned and tingled as he took in each inch of you.
“You're… new. Familiar, but new,” he muttered, mentally noting it as he stepped closer. You didn't move.
You're doing your own analysing.
“I'm an intern,” you replied quietly. Jungwon parted his lips in realisation, an epiphany that dawned on him like moonlight. He tilted his head in fascination.
“Right, right. Your impatience resembles another scientist here. Hm, and the same eyes, same type of scent,” he muttered again, walking himself through some thoughts that you unfortunately couldn't pinpoint.
Then, he turned again. “Your mother is the senior scientist here. Oh, I mean… researcher.”
You didn't expect him to guess so quickly or to even pay so much attention to your mother, or you. At your silence, he clapped once, mocking.
“I'm right. Yes, of course. Your mother decided to drug and feed us like experiments. Makes me wonder what she will do next…” he walked closer to you, and you didn't move back despite his brooding height.
“Maybe, she will keep us, take our blood, keep our blood, and well… research our DNA, maybe try to locate the exact origin of our… monstrosity.” He smiled again with something slow and precise. As if he was about to pounce. “But, let me tell you something, Intern Song.”
Jungwon strode to you so quickly that you almost jumped back, but the tension locked you in place. He leaned down slightly, tilting his head as excitement sparked alive in his gaze. It easily melted whatever assurance you scraped together. How annoying.
“We don't… just own this monstrosity. It is not… simply carried in our genes. No…” 
He let his face close in around your neck, and you turned away slightly, clenching your fists.
“We embody this, we own this monstrosity. We are it.” He breathed, and then closed his eyes when he inhaled your scent and senses the pulse jumping in your neck.
“So, tell your mother… to quit her prying.”
Finally, you broke away and stepped back and relaxed only a fraction since his chain limited him. Then, you glared.
“We are only taking your blood and keeping you here because we need to reverse your effects on those you have bitten.” You gripped the sides of your lab coat.
He didn't look surprised, but more pleased. As if he found what he was looking for and he was spot on. And now, you were humiliated that you let him get to you.
“I see.” He simply shrugged and walked back to the bench built into the wall. That was your sign to get this over and done with. Determined, you stepped towards him and retrieved the syringe hastily, and he watched with a callous gaze, analysing again as if he was building some mental profile of you. You wished so deeply to punch him, but you simply wiped the area on his neck and injected him with the suppressant drug. 
Like the others, black lines travelled through his veins, decorating his skin, and Jungwon silently endured it, shutting his eyes briefly before they fluttered open again, silence gripping his muscles suffocating them.
Wordlessly, you got the blood bag's straw open and nudged it towards his lips, but he took his time to glance down, stare at your fingers and wrist, before taking the blood.
He drank slowly, you noted. Much slower than the others, as if he enjoyed this type of blood. He didn't exude the same disgust like the others. You could tell he was thinking, though. Scheming away and it was all locked away in the dark place of his mind.
When he finished and you were busy disposing of it, Jungwon straightened his back, letting his eyes strayed to your neck, your collarbone slightly hidden beneath the lab coat, and then to where your heart resided. Slightly hasty, but soft. You were annoyed.
“You know, Intern Song, you can't cage monsters for long,” he began saying, letting his head tilt. That same anchor of unease hit you in the middle of the chest as your gaze returned to him.
He smiled, leaning forward but his chin flitted up to you with something hidden and proud. “Because we all have to face them at some point. They always manage to… sneak past every type of defense at the most unexpected times.”
You ripped your attention away from him and walked to the sliding door to hear his voice suddenly right behind you. Whipping your head around, Jungwon already loomed over you, ropes straining against his wrists, the chain to his ankle taut as his gaze hardened.
When did he even move? Even the chains were silent in his presence. A shudder consumed your heartbeat.
“Goodbye… until next time, of course,” he murmured, muscles almost twitching to get closer and break the restraints’ boundaries.
Each breath got caught in your chest, and you rushed out his cell, locking him in behind you. Even then, another gaze was burned into your back, adding to the six others that had already marked you.
ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ
The next day was busy as always. With autumn nigh and here, more and more younger students were chosen to tour the facility, specifically the East Wing for the laboratory research held there.
The West was undoubtedly too risky to explore, especially with criminals residing within them. You wouldn't wish the experience on anyone; the vampires’ silent schemes were hidden yet their aura echoed and sunk into your bones, making it hard to forget.
With the clouds latched onto the city of Seoul, you walked with Soobin, another gentleman like Taehyun, to where the reception would be. Before the small tour, you read some facts and data on the place, preparing yourself for any questions related to your own experience here.
“How many students?” You asked him as he pushed up the bridge of his glasses. 
“Well, five of them were chosen. Smaller means more containment,” he said with a small smile. Which was true. It kept your own sanity strung in place if anything happened. God forbid, it did.
When arriving at the main area, you and Soobin introduced yourselves before setting off with the students. Three girls and two boys with pens and notebooks in hand, and with a visitor ID hanging around their necks.
First, it was showing them the labs, without going inside. Soobin took the lead, explaining how they tested and repeated the routine all in order to figure out how certain cells would react with chemicals.
Then, you took the lead of explaining how the facility was strict with their routines, keeping the environment locked away from contamination and such.
It was pretty simple until a student raised his hand nervously. Soobin, delighted, smiled and let him speak.
“Um… can't you show us something different? It's also where the vampires are kept, too, right?” He said, spreading his hope to the other students who also straightened their postures in expectation. 
You gave Soobin a panicked side-eye, and he returned it with equal measure before blinking back at the students. He clamped his hands together, smiling sheepishly.
“Um… well, I can show you one room, but don't touch anything.”
The students nodded obediently and Soobin began to lead the way with you by his side. As much as your questions threatened to break out, you followed along until he reached a room and punched in the code, taking the students in.
It was a clean room, grey walls but what shocked you was the weapons encased in glass, sparkling under individual spotlights within the case, and the iconic black masks caged in another glass row.
There was a range of weapons—a metal hacksaw with sharp edges protruding on the frame, glittering with violence; a mace where the ball at the end of the chain had metal thorns jutting out the surface, almost making your skin crawl from the promised murder it could commit; a metal bat with barbed wire wrapped around the weapon itself, metal edges hanging off the frame.
It wasn't even the worst part because your eyes finally laid on the chainsaw, the metal shining under the spotlight, the stories and previous blood of victims almost ingrained under the surface.
You swallowed hard, but the students seemed to enjoy it, mumbling amongst themselves of how ‘insightful' it was. 
As much as you were also curious to know why these were here, you couldn't contain the unease clamped around your chest, weighing it down.
It didn't matter now because Soobin clapped his hands together and smiled at the students to bring their attention back.
“These weapons were used to commit the heinous murders by the vampires,” he began, walking along with you to the hacksaw. Underneath, the metal label had the number ‘07' engraved in it, like a knell that you mentally heard when you stared for too long.
“I heard of a myth,” a boy said behind you. “That there's a blood moon that they ready themselves for.”
That was new for you. Despite working here, you never bothered to dig deeper into the vampire and their lore, their past. Well, you never bothered because killers weren't worth your time and you didn't care. So, you found yourself glancing at the student with equal interest as the others.
When everyone turned to him, he smiled sheepishly.
“It's just some reading I did before coming here. I read that every two hundred years, these vampires get stronger in their abilities than last time.” He glanced around the group. You tensed.
“So, they were weak to begin with?” A girl asked with a slight scoff, as if she didn't believe that murderers could possess any type of weakness. 
“Well, I don't know exactly. It's all just theory. Well, it's believed their bloodlust grows stronger as well as their abilities.” He answered thoughtfully.
You tried to recall any type of information—one thing these vampires could do was release venom to turn normal people into a more unstable version of them. Not quite the same, but their sanity would loosen until it was hard to find the ends of it and tighten it all over again.
So, if their abilities included bloodlust, venom, and any other personal powers, it basically meant these creatures would be unstoppable if they reached a certain threshold.
And for these vampires, you have no idea how much strength they have preserved underneath their psychotic surfaces, but you honestly didn't want to dig past and see.
And for the patients in the private part of the East Wing, from what you know, they haven't completely turned. They were teetering on the edge, but the lab scientists were all trying to pull them back before they fall into vampirism. That was the whole goal for your mother. To find their fraying sanity and sew it together again.
Soobin, intrigued, hummed along and nodded. “I think I reason about it but honestly, I don't know if these vampires actually have that… ritual.”
“It would be useful to study,” another student said, and quite honestly, you had to somewhat agree and disagree.
Having them under the facility's roof was already dangerous enough—you didn't want to wait for an opportunity for them to power up and supposedly find a new path to wreak irreversible havoc.
ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ
The whole week went by and gladly, you weren't asked to administer the drugs again. Your mother still thought it was a valuable lesson, but you kept some details to yourself. She seemed so chill about it, and you didn't want to reveal how easy it was for you to drown in the anxiety of it all.
Right now, though, you glanced outside to the chilling night, the moon concealed behind the murky clouds. The light was prominent, almost glowing behind the blanket of misty water. 
She was still out there. As if the moon was holding her breath, concealed for a reason, waiting to bestow her moonlight on the world below. 
Shuddering to yourself, you entered the lab with those annoying plastic glasses and your hair tied back. The lab was bustling, as usual, with your mother at the centre of it.
She was standing before this rack of small vials, the dark blue liquid still, waiting to be given, and she wrote fervently in her notebook. When she saw you, she smiled and ushered you over.
“You look oddly excited,” you noted. She waved you off with her hand.
“Just my life's work,” she replied in equal retaliation, reminding you her stubborn genes definitely passed to you. She noticed you scanning her notes and moved it closer.
She pointed to the patients’ names. “They were all bitten so, are being turned as we know it. But, with our drugs, we managed to delay it.”
You nodded because you knew this. “Okay? So, what's the news?”
Her turmoil returned with the crease of her brow.
“Whatever cells were infected with the venom, we managed to stop its process, but today, I was overlooking their conditions and it seems that the cells are being turned again. As if… the venom just overrode the drugs given.” She glanced at you with worry. That didn't sound good.
“It could be a mutation?” You suggested but she shook her head.
“Venom doesn't behave like a virus or bacteria. It can't… change itself, but it can interact with patients' DNA and induce change. But how likely is that to happen to all the patients there?” She explained with confusion laced in her tone. “And besides, my drug should work in finding the infected cells and stop the venom changing them. But, it's like the venom is immune to it.”
Definitely not good. If the constricted drug didn't work anymore, it meant having to make a new one. Not only that, but when you tried to connect the dots, it either meant someone wasn't administering the correct dosage or someone put more venom into their bodies to shatter all use of the current drugs. 
But how likely was it that all the patients had the same exact change? Not likely at all. And now, your suspicions clutched at your nerves, chewing on them.
She shut the file with a slam and gazed at the blue vials before her in little circular tubes, pointing at them.
“I made a stronger dose. Taehyun is testing it on some blood samples,” she said with a pensive sigh. You nodded along and, at that moment, Taehyun returned with a sealed box and a file underneath it. With a desperate gesture to him, he came to where you and your mother were and probably with news.
She beamed at him with expectancy, but he simply sighed with a sheepish smile. That was the code for an unsuccessful finding.
“I gave the stronger dose as asked, but…” he opened the file with an easy flick. “The drug was killing normal, healthy cells as well. So.”
She touched her temples again, stress seeping through her and catching you and Taehyun in its grasp.
“Great. So, we can't even use this one either.” She muttered, moving the multiple blue vials aside. Taehyun nodded solemnly whilst your gaze wandered to the window, to the moon that peeked out in the corner, a pink tint blushing across the surface. You squinted, but the sound of your mother mumbling brought you back.
Something bubbled in the back of your mind.
ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ
6 PM. 
You were engrossed in your notes, scribbling away in your book as your gaze flickered from the computer to your words.
The thought of those patients suffering from possible vampirism and the strong venom brought you back to one moment: the students you and Soobin toured last week, and the conversation of the blood moon.
Sure, it was a myth, but myths were usually born with a small seed of truth. You just needed to get an actual sense of it.
Hence, you were hunched over the computer, finding any type of useful Internet search.
As said before, the blood moon happened every two hundred years where the vampires usually gained strength until becoming unstoppable. Natural abilities would develop vastly, their desire for blood would consume and bury their sanity, and their venom… would work quicker and harder to turn a person.
Bingo.
Hastily staring out the window, you glimpsed the deeper blush of the moon, light bleeding through the clouds and making your hunch even more believable. You have no idea if your mother will believe you with this… shaky basis, but an explanation was an explanation.
And you had to deliver.
Packing up your things, you recalled your mother leaving with Taehyun, but you don't know where. Taking your little notepad, you set off to find the pair. 
The halls were scarce, but you still waved as people passed you to do their business. After asking a few people, you ended up in the West Wing, the familiar cream halls hushed and eerie, your shoes rhythmically tapping along. Apparently, he came here to do the normal drug rounds about thirty minutes ago. You wished he didn't because it meant having to retrace your footsteps to the vampires. They all gave you the creeps. Evidently.
Whatever. Get in, and then get out. Simple mantra to follow.
After going through the first three floors, you ended up at the fourth, punching in the code and entering the chilled and thrumming lab.
Taehyun stood with his back to you, sorting through some papers and turned when he heard you come through the door. 
You were glad the blinds to Jungwon's window were closed. If you had him staring, you're sure he would be able to read your lips.
“Hey? You look eager,” he said with a smile, returning to the documents. Rushing over, you held out your notepad and flipped to the scribble of notes you had enthusiastically collected.
“I might know why those patients are turning to vampirism more rapidly,” you began saying, and then looked around the lab to notice your mother wasn't even here. Your shoulders deflated. Taehyun noticed.
“She went to a meeting. But, go on with the theory,” he said, leaning on the counter with his elbows. It would have been helpful to explain it once, but her responsibilities must have been stretching your mother four ways. You straightened yourself.
Enthusiastic about sharing your ideas, you went to read out your notes when the lights knocked out and darkness flashed through the room in a blink.
You gasped, glancing up to look for Taehyun who also made a few footsteps, worried and cautious. Your muscles tightened, as if there was a physical knot within.
“Tae?” You uttered, squinting as the dim safety lights peeked from the ceilings. It was barely helpful because Taehyun was a mere silhouette rather than a being with colours and facial features. He stepped towards you.
“This is weird. We should get out of here,” he said with a sharp edge of caution. 
“Agreed,” you mumbled, glancing up from your notepad only to jump slightly.
That's when you saw it, or… him.
Another dark figure standing dangerously close to Taehyun's back, head tilted, but the sparkle of his fangs instantly shot you with panic. You reached for Taehyun.
“Terry—”
Upon the looming figure behind him, he turned and the figure lunged, tackling Taehyun until his back collided with the table.
A startled scream escaped you as the familiar blonde attempted to claw Taehyun in the neck, but your friend kneed the vampire in the thigh, sending him with a stumble. Taehyun breathed hard but he wasn't done as he charged at the vampire with limbs ready for fight. Adrenaline flooded his system as he landed another punch at the creature, a low growl escaping him.
You realised you couldn't stand there and do nothing, not when the adrenaline hitched up your chest like spikes digging into soil. The refrigerator was in the corner and that's where you went.
With your heart slamming in your ribs, you hauled it open and the bright light stared back at you, stacks of syringes in packets ready to be used. There was no time.
Snagging a syringe, you peeled it open and took it out, swiftly unscrewing the cap over the thin needle.
Just one of these should do the trick. When you kicked the fridge shut, a loud crash shot through the room as Taehyun was thrown over the table and to the hard floor, and the vampire easily hovered over him, fist drawn back with a promise of malice. Taehyun yelled out in pain, hands fumbling to shield himself in a panic.
That was it. 
Wasting no time, you dug the syringe into the vampire's neck, pushing the drug all the way in.
A snarl escaped him as he rolled his neck, black veins fading in and travelling up his skin. It was enough for Taehyun to crawl away with sharp, ragged breaths, towards the door.
The syringe remained in his skin, as if it didn't bother him. What faltered your very thoughts was how he simply stood, anger rolling off him like you threw a stone into a still lake, forcing ripples to drift outwards.
The fear froze up your legs, and you tried to force yourself to move, but you could only take a simple step back.
Then, he turned and Jungwon's frown dug into his face, his hand plucking out the syringe, and within a single breath, he crushed it into pieces.
Shit.
Why wasn't he weakening? Since when did he escape? How was he so strong? 
And you remembered the blood moon, the pink tint that swallowed it and your breath shook as well as your heartbeat.
His gaze twitched, as if he heard it, too. Jungwon took a step forward. You took one back.
That's when the lab door shut with Taehyun rushing out in a panic, leaving you alone with… him.
Great. Alone. Defenseless.
“You think that will hurt me anymore?” He said lowly, stalking you with a practiced slowness, as if he knew there were no cuffs to restrict him, as if he tasted liberation. Breath hitching, you turned to run, but he was quicker.
He swiped your arm and yanked you close to him, and you yelped, bumping into his chest with trembling breaths. Tipping your chin up with a bruising grip to your jaw, he leaned down, enough for you to spot the crimson blood in his eyes.
“Here's what's going to happen,” he murmured darkly, drinking in the fearful whimper that fell from your lips. “Since your… friend left you, you're stuck with me. Meaning…”
His nose just about grazed your neck to hear the marathon your pulse was running at. “You're going to help me get my brothers out. And… well, you're great leverage.”
Your hands fumbled, clawing at his wrist, but he flexed his grip, and you let out a cry when his strength grew inhumane. You felt like your jaw would break. He scoffed.
“How did you—”
“I think we both know the answer to that. And, no more questions. We have much to do,” he interjected, letting go of your jaw only to drag you along with him to the door.
As he did, an alarm blared, red lights circling the room, and a robotic voice yelling “lockdown”.
Metal shutters fell down the door, sealing it shut, but Jungwon rolled his eyes at the hindrance.
“What are the procedures in the lockdown?” He asked with a slight shake to your arm. When you didn't reply, he snapped his eyes to your stunned form, and glared.
“What. Are. They?” 
You snapped out of the terror gripping your lungs, a shaky breath leaving you. Besides, there was no choice with the way he was burying his nails into your arm.
“All doors… and windows are sealed shut, lights stay like this. And there are cameras in here and outside to oversee anyone. Guards will be at their stations,” you replied quietly as he contemplated silently. After a few seconds, he straightened himself and dragged you along with him to the door.
With a harsh shove of the shoulder, the hinges flew and the door broke open into the hallway, hitting the opposite wall. You flinched, but Jungwon paid no mind, acting as if it was paper.
The hallway was the same, the red light circling in the dark corridor, the ends of the hallway shadowed with darkness as if there were things hiding in there. Shutters were closed at the next door as well, but his care ceased to exist. 
When approaching the next door, he put a strict finger to his lips directed at you. You didn't need to be told twice and you clenched your jaw obediently. 
Leaning his ear to the door, he closed his eyes briefly, stayed, and then opened them once more. Crimson. A much darker shade and you had to stop yourself from tugging your arm away from his grip. You're afraid he might rip your veins out if you do.
He obviously must have heard something because he gripped you out in front of him, now holding your shoulder, and with one hand, he clenched his fists and crushed the metal as if it was cardboard, and tore it away, flinging it to the side
The terror flooded your chest, forcing your breaths to come out ragged, your heart thundering in panic.
“You better stop panicking. It's too tempting,” he mumbled behind you. With one last shred to the shutter, it was enough for the normal door to show
Again, he shoved the door off the hinges, silence chilling the other side where the elevator stood not too far. The guards should be here, the three that guard him. You kept that to yourself.
An eerie stillness hummed in anticipation, the very sound wrapping around you like metal, chilling your nerves. Jungwon walked you forward a few steps with slow caution.
Within a second, a bullet rang out behind you with a shrill shriek, hitting somewhere on the far side when Jungwon swiftly dodged it, annoyance flooding him.
Jungwon wasted no time and shoved you to the floor, rolling you away from the danger as you grunted from the pain rippling up your hip. You sat up, the ringing making a home in your ears.
Another bullet.
Jungwon rolled his shoulders, craning his gaze to the two guards on his left, and the other on his right.
He took the right first, lunging with an insane speed that you barely knew when he flew. He clutched the young man's collar, ignoring the  scream, and threw the guard at the others.
In response, one guard caught him with a stagger, but the dude who wasn't burdened with a person clicked his gun and aimed like a mental routine. It wasn't enough. 
Jungwon pounced, snatching the gun only to smash it into the head of the dude with a sickening thud that hurt your own head.
Dude number one dropped. The other two scrambled away, but Jungwon scoffed, anger crawling up his shoulders and fists.
You shakily breathed, getting to your feet with haste, hating how the trembles anchored your legs. It wasn't the time to be choked with fear. The exit was right there for you to seize.
 You headed for the stairs at the side. The elevators didn't work in a lockdown annoyingly enough, but the grudges could wait until later. You would love to have a talk with the head of security. All these useless thoughts were grounding you to whatever hope was left in the dirt of it all. Of making it out alive.
Another sickening crack rang out, a scream, and then the sound of a man gurgling, as if choking for air.
The sounds alone made you sick, but you coaxed yourself to reach the stairwell. As you pushed it open, a sudden hand grasped your nape and whirled you around with a cruel hand. You cried out, meeting with the same malicious gaze, his blonde hair messy but his stare was sharp all the same. Only now, the restraint was running thinner, close to snapping.
“You're not running. Unless you want to end up like those three,” he threatened as the anxiety bled into your nerves. With no reply, he pushed open the stairwell that was bathed in a fading red light and darkness. You followed the grip on your upper arm, swiftly stepping down and trying not to trip like your heartbeat.
Arriving on the third floor, he slowed again and closed his eyes as if trying to distinguish something that you couldn't hear. When he opened them, he pushed you through the doors first.
You stumbled into the hallway, meeting the two guards standing before a shuttered door with shaky breaths. They glanced at you, and when you tried to tell them about Jungwon, a person blurred past before you could comprehend.
The guard barely knew what hit him and a fist knocked his jaw out of place. He fell back.
The second guard stood no chance when he raised his gun only to be pummelled in the stomach with a forceful kick. You flinched as his back collided with the wall, a thunderous echo making it clear his spine was rearranged. Jungwon didn't spare a blink as he took the guns from each writhing guard sprawled on the floor for his own. He beckoned you with a sharp look and you reluctantly approached him. 
Jungwon brushed his knuckles before ruining the doors like paper once more. The metal flew as he swung it to the side, and he dragged you with him.
Upon the next dark hallway, you saw two figures, tall with scarlet eyes that glowed stronger than the red warning lights. In other words—more trouble.
Sunghoon and Jake stood whilst you shuddered as their gazes spotted and scrutinised your figure with recognition that felt like thorns to your skin.
“You're here.” Jake glanced to an approaching Jungwon. He hummed in response as if obvious.
“Yeah. Was a little late because someone here tried to drug me again,” he sneered and all their gazes pointed to you again. 
Gosh, it was simply a procedure. Considering the drug didn't even work, he was being awfully salty right now. He had a lot of it despite the lack of blood he would have normally consumed.
You didn't need their judgement right now, not when they could so easily kill you. You lowered your gaze slightly and Jungwon let go of you, but this time, you stayed in your spot.
You had to stay smarter than sorry.
“Do you think Sunoo and Jay are out?” Sunghoon spoke for the first time, and the coldness in them sent chills to freeze your spine. Jake made a sound of possible agreement.
“They could. But we said we would meet them there.” Jake sighed, his fangs glinting at you in a threat. 
“Even if they're not out, she knows the codes anyway. Or we can break past the doors,” Jungwon murmured, running a hand through his hair. 
Through all this, one thing that you caught was the fact that they planned this. About meeting each other, breaking out the prisons—it was all initially planned and webbed together in a way that was unpredictable. You felt stupid for thinking this myth wouldn't exist when it was the only plausible explanation for their dramatic strength. Ripping through metal shutters, escaping the coded prisons; no drug could have foretold that.
A new question simmered in your head: did they plan to get into this prison then? But why? What would they achieve with that?
You were clutching at straws, loose ends, and it made your heart skip a beat. All three of them glanced and you felt like crawling into the ground. Jake licked his lips.
“One bite?”
“No, hyung.” Jungwon scanned over the fear fluttering over your eyes with intrigue and restraint. “I doubt she would survive even a small cut. She wouldn't be so useful then, would she?”
Jake rolled his eyes and grumbled: “fine.”
Whether that gave you relief or more anxiety, you had no idea. You tried to calm your heart with a deep inhale and exhale.
“No point of loitering here. Let's go.”
ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ
Like before, when you and the other three arrived on the second floor, the guards were taken out so swiftly that you couldn't even react, nor warn them of it. They forced the security doors open, metal decorating the floor and forcing you into the hallway with two doors that would have Sunoo and Jay locked in.
Sunghoon barged into the left with no problem, and Jake to the right. And in the midst of all this, you wondered if your mother was okay, whether Taehyung (despite him abandoning you) was surrounded by safety. No more deaths, you told yourself. Both of them were smart. Much more than you, a simple intern. It was the only thing keeping you from sinking into a hole of panic. But the edges were fraying, your feet were slipping.
Jungwon remained standing behind you when his head perked up curtly.
Footsteps. Hurried and heavy, filled with metal and hostility.
The sound reached you as well, and you turned to the doorway with broken metal edges and failed security. 
“For Hell's sake,” he muttered before zeroing in on the multiple armoured guards with guns, helmets and radios buzzing to life, all approaching strategically.
They only flooded the doors and when they saw you, one of them put a hand up to the others behind him. Jungwon easily shielded himself with you and, despite your struggles, he kept you in one place, a malicious sparkle glinting past his eyes like a tide.
“Release her. Now.” One dude yelled, pointing his gun in your direction. Your heart jumped. Jungwon tilted his head, not moving you an inch. 
Oh, man, you were about to die today. Tugging away again, Jungwon gripped your nape with his free hand, and your breath hitched, pain tingling in your skin. The grip was a display of power, control, that he would make the decisions.
You froze again.
“Release her, otherwise we will be forced to shoot,” the man shouted again as a threat. A chuckle slipped past Jungwon.
“Feel free. I mean, I could bite her for a quicker death, if that's what you guys want?” He mused, challenging them even more by lowering his lips to your neck. You recoiled hard but didn't get anywhere with your nape caught in his grip.
The man and the guards all froze, obviously caught in a dilemma. Jungwon smiled again, lifting his chin with pride. “There we go. Now, if you don't mind, we will keep her safe as long as you keep away.”
“We?” The main guard repeated in a low voice. As he said that, two figures emerged from each side, silent, predatory. You watched as the vampires, none other than Jay and Sunoo, joined the group, a hunger visible in their stares and straight lips.
You had the slight hint that you were inevitably screwed. Possibly more than you thought.
A wave of apprehension crossed over the guards drowning them entirely, and you were afraid these vampires could sense it.
Sunoo hummed in approval. “Gosh, Jungwon, let me get a bite from one of them. Their heartbeats are too enticing past that poor excuse of an armour.”
Jungwon chuckled, gripping your nape harder, forcing a whimper to catch in your throat, tension locking all your muscles.
“Sunoo, let's control ourselves. We have much more to do.” Jungwon glanced at his brother, who smiled only a little but it was full of that same insanity you had witnessed a week prior. That he was picking apart these soldiers just to play with them.
Jay cracked his knuckles, eyeing them silently. “Let's get it over with.”
That was when Jungwon swung you behind him, and you stumbled to the floor. You grunted, landing on your knees, and when bullets rang out like a cry of oncoming violence that whistled in your ears, you abruptly shielded your face.
The guards lunged, guns aimed at the ready. But the vampires dodged easily, and they practically flew to the men, eyes glowing red with morbid intent.
The first guard was crushed into the ground, a hand pinning his throat to the floor as he gasped out in terror. Sunghoon grinned.
Jay clicked his neck and dove head first, fist flying for a man's shoulder, and the other colliding past the visor and into his face. Screams ripped from his throat and others, but it was simply a sound of succes to him. If he had a heartbeat, it would have been thriving from how alive he felt.
Sunoo strode in, then progressed into a run as he leapt to the wall at his right, catching the men off guard when he pounced, and swung his claws at them; fabric ripped and the men backed away, tripping over each other, but Sunoo grabbed the opportunity and jumped atop some of them before punching through the helmet, denting the metal itself. The man screamed in half terror and pain, limbs flailing aimlessly, but soon fell limp to the ground. Sunoo hummed.
Jake easily went into the heat of the storm and swiped a gun, power surging through him as he turned the metal, clicked it and let the bullets fly.
With the mean wearing vests, Jake snarled and aimed for the neck instead. As time slowed down for him, he briefly froze, aimed, and fired.
The bullet ripped through the uniform and the smell of blood flooding out skin tickled his nose. But there was no time to dwell.
Jungwon's speed advantaged him greatly, moving in a coloured blur and testing his knuckle's ability to endure each cracking punch. When bullets grazed him, his eyes snapped to the perpetrator, and he lunged, clutching their throats and tightening the grip until the squirming body turned limp and void of light.
The smell of death pervaded the air, and you couldn't handle it. You knew they were criminals, but seeing it first hand was embedding a new type of trauma into your heart. 
They were distracted, though.
Shakily looking to your right, the emergency exit was lit green, but with a shuttered door over it. The keypad next to it glowed like an opportunity and you saw your chance.
Pushing yourself up, you buried the trembles and anxiety down where it was hard to remember, as if it was a fleeting emotion that didn't exist.
You got to your feet, jaw clenched so tightly that you thought your teeth would turn to dust.
As soon as you reached the keypad, you flipped the plastic cover up and began to search your brain for the codes.
All fire exit codes were the same as the codes for the normal doors. The ones that now had ripped metal defending them.
This was the second floor. And if you remembered the pattern of Taehyun's fingers…
“0203..?” You whispered and began to put the numbers in despite the sounds…
Sounds. 
There were none. None of struggling, screaming, or bullets. Your whole body locked into place, unable to move for a moment.
You turned slowly and a hand seized your throat, ripped you away from the fire exit, and you shrieked. The next thing you knew, your body met the ground, your throat still contracting with panic, blood rushing with nerves. 
When you opened your eyes, you saw the five of them standing over you in a circle, knuckles tinted with fresh red, barely a scratch on the surface of their skins. 
Jungwon looked pissed.
“You don't fucking listen, do you?” He sneered ruthlessly, fists clenched. His voice alone sent another wave to rock your heart. Your breath hitched, holding back tears of pure anxiety.
“Hey, relax. It's not like she can outrun us anyway,” Sunoo said with a permanent smirk of mischief. 
Jay tilted his head in consideration. “One bite—?”
“Oh for Hell's sake, no!” Jungwon snapped at the older one, who simply shrugged, used to his temper.
“Gosh, let's just go. Riki and Heeseung are waiting,” Jake said, rolling his eyes with impatience. With a huff, Jungwon hauled you up by the arm and looked to one of the opened doors leading into the prison labs. Within two seconds, he blurred in like the wind, then out but returned with something slender and long. Trembling, you glanced to see him circling rope, the same type that was used to restrain them, around his palm, his gaze unmoving, merciless when it returned to the apprehension thrumming in yours.
You recoiled in refusal but a few hands gripped your shoulders whilst Sunghoon and Jake held out your arms. The panic spiked in you.
“S-stop, wait—”
Jungwon didn't listen and when he came closer, Jake and Sunghoon quite literally crushed your wrists together as you struggled. It was a losing battle from the start.
The rope came around your wrists a few times until he made something intricate and caged you within it. Tears lined your eyes, heartbeat spiking that you didn't care if they heard it anymore. They let go of your shoulders but Jungwon kept a hold of the end of the rope by looping it around his palm once or twice.
“Now, you won't run.”
ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ
Going down to the first floor, the guards were practically useless because they were knocked out when Jay and Sunghoon dislocated their jaws and probably their internal organs as well.
Sunoo crushed the metal shutters, revealing the normal door and shoved it off its hinges to the dark hallway with two doors still closed.
“We'll take care of it,” Jake said before nodding to Sunghoon. They both disappeared into a separate doorway, and you looked around discreetly.
You can't run with Jungwon keeping your hands on a leash, the guards were knocked out, there were now seven vampires free. If you even attempted another escape plan, you would be asking for a death wish.
Another spike of panic hit your heart, and Sunoo glanced. Jungwon raised an eyebrow at the older one before glaring. “Don't even ask.”
Disbelief swept over Sunoo, a petulant pout appearing briefly. He crossed his arms.
“Oh come on, what are you keeping her for anyway if not for a snack? Do you know how long we had to snack on that animal shit?” Sunoo glanced at your lowered head and trapped hands. Jungwon scowled. 
“As much as I also had to have the same blood.” He sighed, head flickering back and forth to hear for any intruders.
“Then, one bite. Just a scratch—”
“Hyung. She is the daughter of that crazy scientist that keeps testing us,” he said. Jungwon tugged once on the rope and you winced, pain tingling in your skin. “So, she could be helpful as leverage, and she probably knows the in and outs of the building.”
“And, after that?” Sunoo prompted, causing Jay to snort behind you. It wasn't the least bit amusing to you, but Jungwon gave a cold smile.
“We'll see.”
That alone sent prickling anxiety to sting your spine and you shifted uncomfortably. Now, you had a deadline—one before they bit you and God knows what.
The doors slammed open again, causing you to flinch and snap your gaze up to spot the last two vampires: Riki and Heeseung.
The oldest one lifted his gaze again in recognition when he saw you, but you honestly didn't have the guts to meet anyone's gaze. Riki smiled and sauntered over, rolling his wrists and neck.
“Finally free. And fresh food—”
“I got first dibs,” Sunoo interrupted and disgust rolled over Riki's face.
“No way, that's not even fair. I wasn't here to even call—”
“That's enough, both of you.” Jungwon snapped his gaze to his fellow brothers. They shut up, but the war of their petty fight continued with their sharp gazes. Slowly, Jungwon's gaze panned to your avoidant eyes.
“Now that all of us are in one place, our plan can continue,” he continued. Heeseung shifted, rolling his arm about to loosen the rigidity sleeping in his skin.
“Yeah, well. We need to get rid of those pesky guards. No doubt they're waiting below with the guns at the ready,” Heeseung mumbled and the others murmured in dejected agreement.
“If they're going to fight with their weapons, we need ours,” Riki scoffed, crossing his arms. Jungwon tugged on the rope to catch your attention. You glanced reluctantly.
“Where are our weapons?” Jungwon asked with an unyielding tone. 
You could lie. They know you're a simple intern so, maybe if you just weave a white lie, you wouldn't be aiding them in any more violence. The idea alone sent your heartbeat to race in readiness. Heeseung caught it; swift and drumming in anticipation and he frowned more.
“Don't you dare lie.” He said darkly, causing all of them to loom over you like threatening clouds that were about to drown you in blood or something. With that idea out the window, you swallowed hard to gather your voice.
“... E-East Wing. Ground floor.” You dropped your gaze to the ground.
“And, the cameras,” Jungwon said, flickering his gaze to the black lens focusing on them silently. The others looked as well, faces thundering with disdain for the over-technical facility. 
Gradually, he lifted his chin again to the others.
“As long as those cameras are looked at and work, they will send more of their men,” Jungwon said, curtly tightening his palm around the rope. Jay smirked.
“So, we need to get rid of whoever is in the control room.” He glanced at you again, and the scrutiny ran down your head, past your lowered eyes and then your lips. With a tug, Jungwon lifted your gaze.
“You wouldn't happen to know where that is, would you?” He purred, making your skin crawl, but managing to shake your head.
“I'm o-only an intern. I don't know.” You clenched your fists harder in the bounds.
“Great,” Sunghoon muttered before picking up a piece of scrap metal and hurling it at the camera with a whoosh. It hit the target with a swift slice, and the camera jostled and broke until it sparked, hanging by the wires.
“And we need to get those… those humans to turn completely,” Jungwon muttered, contemplating his control and the exact route to reach that destination. 
“They're still here? Then, we can just bite them again. Our venom will work completely,” Sunoo suggested, licking over his fangs at the thought of biting into fresh flesh again. Heeseung nodded.
“It will. Especially tonight.”
You grit your teeth.
You knew these vampires were strong. Stronger than ever. The blood moon would make sure they carved their power and control into everything. But, how do you even go about defeating them? 
You rewinded everything these past few weeks and days, down to the hours before the facility broke into chaos. Then, it hit you like a fleeting arrow.
The trial drug your mother was working on. The one where Taehyun claimed it killed normal body cells as well. One would have to assume these vampires still had healthy and normal body cells to that of humans, but it was worth a shot. The only hard part was baiting them to go into the East Wing labs on the second floor without them deciphering your plan and making their threats real.
“I doubt they kept those humans,” Riki snorted, crossing his arms. You perked your head up slightly.
“You mean the patients in the East ward?” 
They all snapped their gazes to you, intrigued but some were cautious, building up their own defenses.
“Patients?” Heeseung repeated slowly, almost as if the idea of these people being healed was a ludicrous idea.
“Yes. It's… one of the main reasons that people work at the facility,” you replied quietly, fighting through the hope that considered sparking away and setting your mind on edge. They didn't believe you. You knew it, but your stare remained before Jungwon sighed.
“We need to split, so more ground is covered.” 
The split ended up being so that Jungwon, Sunoo, Sunghoon, and Jake went to get the weapons and take out the man in the control room; Heeseung, Riki and Jay would go with you to the East ward.
Despite all this, you hoped your mother would still be hiding in the lab, thinking of ways to shut down these vampires once and for all.
Or incapacitate them if death wasn't a door discovered meant for these vampires.
Concern ached and clutched at your nerves when you thought about Soobin, Taehyun, and your mother in the path of safety.
You grit your teeth as Heeseung held the end of the rope, Jay behind you, and Riki leading everyone. The hallways were still basked on emergency red light circling the area, and you wondered if the moon out there was the same furious colour.
As all three cautiously stalked through the corridors, you began to speak.
“You guys knew the Blood Moon would happen tonight…” it wasn't a question but a statement, something accusatory. Heeseung tightened his grip on the rope, not sparing a single glance.
“Why wouldn't we?” He kept following Riki, who turned back once.
“I thought it was a myth.” You mumbled again and Jay scoffed behind you, walking closer to your back.
“Myths always have some kind of truth behind it, an event that makes it real,” he said with something certain. Of course. They have probably never told anyone that they keep track of the moon, waiting to bloom with strength. Smart because no one saw it coming. Not even the Facility.
“Why? What story?” You pressed again and Heeseung tugged you abruptly, and you stumbled to him and his eyes simmered with annoyance.
“You ask too many questions.”
“Nah, let me explain,” Riki took, sounding pleased, over as he continued walking. Heeseung scanned your blinking eyes over once more before following.
“Since your institution probably won't take this seriously, I'll say it.” Riki threw a glance at you. “It starts with our parents. They made a deal with the devil. God knows what, but we were born.”
Jay made a sound of slight disagreement. “You know that the deal was made so we would survive in that… village. It was small, but sickness always hit them.”
“Yeah, yeah. Plagues and stuff. But, our parents made sure they would keep us alive. Hence, the deal,” Riki turned the corner, eyeing the dark corridor that led to the East Wing. Still abandoned and circling with red lights. Heeseung spotted the camera, and walked, tugging you along.
“Clear. The cameras aren't making that fuckass sound,” he muttered to the others and you were led along.
Jay continued behind you. “We were kept in one, large cottage. Cosy, but they didn't let us go out even once.” 
“Like your mother,” Riki snickered in sarcasm, and you ignored the jab.
“We were kids, we didn't know why. We thought they were protecting us,” Jay said again, something hardening into betrayal underneath. 
“But, you guys were turning?” You finished off and Riki shrugged.
“Not exactly. We didn't feel anything of the sort. Not until Jungwon hyung went out into the forest one day,” he explained, piquing your interest as you and the others disappeared into the darkening halls.
“Jungwon went out without permission, but when he came back, he was covered in blood, mouth to toe. But he wasn't crying,” Jay picked up.
At the thought of a young Jungwon basically drowning in blood made your stomach curl a little, all appetite fleeing your body. Riki chuckled slightly.
“Don't forget how he dragged a human back to the house,” he replied, deepening the horror into your skin.
Your steps slightly faltered but Heeseung tugged harder on your chafed wrists, and you winced. Jay gave you a nudge forward.
“Right. The first of many.” But Jay wasn't speaking out of revulsion—it sounded like reverence, as if it was a blessing in disguise. “And from there, it was like a domino effect. Jungwon first, Sunghoon and Jake, then Sunoo and I. Then, Heeseung hyung and Riki. Each one of us turned and so, our bloodlust grew. It's pathetic how our parents didn't protect us, but protected the village from us.”
Their parents knew but didn't even bother to tell them. Did they know before or after? Did they ever try to stop them? What happened to that village? 
All those questions returned to the surface, wanting to be picked and answered, but your voice had shrunk upon hearing the origin of all their violence.
“Hey, our parents made us like this, and I'm grateful.” Riki shot an impish look at Jay, who rolled his eyes.
“Well, I can't lie and say it wasn't liberating. It was. It felt like we had no walls to keep us in. And each of us have different abilities. We only learned that later.” Jay glanced at the curiosity fluttering in your eyes.
“So, you didn't have those to begin with?” You looked over your shoulder briefly, but kept walking. In response, he shook his head.
“Why do you think we have the Blood Moon?” He replied slyly.
“To kill as many people as you can?” You remarked with a jab that made Heeseung huff, tugging you more in a sharp warning. You silenced yourself, but Jay chuckled.
“One can say that. But what's the point of killing when we can share the curse? It's liberating, Intern Song, and I feel upset that you can't see it,” he murmured, his voice suddenly hovering too close, eyes burning over the curve of your shoulder and neck.
Your heartbeat spiked and he grinned in silence. Whatever Soobin and the students had said about them achieving high strength wasn't fake after all. Clearly. And the urge to get the trial drug and stop these vampires grew beneath your anxiety like a scar never fading. Not only that—they wanted more people to turn and embrace the horrific fate that was immortal bloodlust.
“You're lucky, Intern, you get to witness one of the most important Blood Moons,” Riki said as he began to tear apart the metal shutters shielding the door. He tossed it aside whilst you pondered over your plan. 
As soon as he did, the plan to take out the guards was swift, each one taking less than ten seconds to make them drop to the floor, breathing or not. Seeing so many of them still and limp brought something heavy to tug on your throat and cry. But, there was no time to breathe.
Heeseung was already dragging you along with the rope, not bothering to stop when you had to sidestep the dropped guards with baited breath.
The walk up to the second floor was hasty but you followed anyway, your own plan growing beneath the dirt. More metal shutters were put in place on the next floor but Jay kicked it down until the dark lab hallway was present. The familiar doors were still barricaded, but your focus was on the door at the end, the one that held the research lab.
“Take us to the humans,” Heeseung said beside you. Without argument, you led them towards the end and then slowed with shaky breaths.
If you were correct, there are probably guards behind the doors and it meant an opportunity to buy time and unlock the cupboard. You glanced between the two doors and all three of them narrowed their gaze in suspicion. The way they stilled at your contemplation, trying to pick the edges apart for the truth behind it.
Heeseung tugged you back harshly until you bumped into his side and a hiss escaped your lips. There was no care in his scarlet eyes as he lowered his face, exhaling with an unstable composure on the verge of snapping.
“You're hesitating,” he sneered darkly. Your gaze flickered, to him, to the wall, and then to the ground before he yanked on your hands again. You winced, glancing again.
“Which damn door?” He snapped now, impatient and with warning. Taking a shaky breath, you turned your head to the ward door. If you took them in there, you know you could easily step away from the action and into the lab room, carrying out your own plan.
“There.” 
Riki was already ripping down the door, and opened it. Heeseung pushed you inside and darkness shrouded the room. The hum of ventilator machines remained, a slight blue hue from the emergency lights keeping the room from complete pitch black.
Your breath caught in your throat as the three vampires saw the curtains pulled around the patients, their gazes scanning, but hungry. It was as if they had reached a point of achievement.
Jay took the first step towards the first curtain before him and began to tear the fabric away. As soon as he did, a man in armour stepped out, gun aimed and ready to shoot. Jay recoiled with visible annoyance.
Heeseung snarled and tried to keep his grip on you, but you pushed him towards Jay, causing them to stumble into the wall.
Rage flashed past Riki's face and he lunged for you only for another guard to step out the curtain and catch him in motion. They crashed to the floor, and the ward room became a tornado of instant chaos. 
A guard fell when Jay swiped his leg beneath the dude, forcing him to fall onto his back with an aggravated yell. The gun was swiped and Heeseung caught it, opening fire at the other few guards popping out the curtains in defense. Even Riki was warring with violence, using only his hands to claw at the dude that tackled him, digging his nails into the neck of him. A scream ripped his throat, but he didn't care. It all passed him like the wind. Blood coated his fingers and the floor, but his attention was needed where more guards were charging at him. He rose with a newfound darkness storming his eyes.
That was your chance. 
You stumbled back, and broke into a run to get to the adjoining door leading to the labs. Like before, you flipped open the plastic covering to the keypad, punched in the code like muscle memory and watched as the metal shutters lifted and the sliding doors came into view. Your heart was thundering.
You tried your best to open the door with your bound hands, and you instantly slipped in and shut it behind you, putting in the same code so that the shutters swallowed the door again.
A grunt left you as you bumped into a counter, breathless, hopeful, but also overwhelmed. You had the chance to actually take a breath after being suffocated by those vampires’ demands and internal hunger. Not only that, but the fact they could have sunk their fangs in and drained you of life was also another reminder that hammered into your brain with no aim. There was no guarantee that the others haven't gotten their teeth messy. More persuasion to hit these vampires where they won't see it.
 You clutched your shirt at your chest from the pure adrenaline coursing through and weighing each breath down more than normal.
“Y/n?”
That motherly voice came from the side in the darkness followed by more footsteps, hushed whispers and some metal clinking together. Stunned, you straightened yourself to squint into the darkness. From the other room approached your mother, Taehyun and Soobin, worry stitched into their eyes, and then relief as they hurried to you. Some guards came, but retreated once they saw it was you.
Instantly, you ran to her, the tears you locked away returning as you dug your face into her shoulder. Her grip was strong when she hugged back, distress locked into every muscle. You were just glad she was alive and breathing.
“Oh gosh, your hands,” she exclaimed, lifting your bound wrists. Soobin gasped slightly whilst, Taehyun instantly grabbed scissors, the huge ones, before returning to you. Time ticked on but he deftly worked through them. The knots were annoying to work through, but when your hands fell free of the restraints, you hugged Taehyun as well.
He stiffened, a slight warmth rushing up his cheeks but he smiled softly, hands patting your back in reassurance. That you were back in the grounds of safety. He pulled you back by the shoulders.
“Where were you? I'm so sorry for abandoning you. I was going to go back but—”
“No need.” You wiped your eyes and looked at your bewildered mother. “I know how to defeat them. Well, it's a possibility.”
All three swiftly followed you deeper into the lab, to the adjacent room where the fridges remained shut and locked, science equipment sterilised and on display, and the dim emergency lights still blue and thrumming.
“You said that the trial suppressant was killing healthy cells as well. Normal ones.” You gestured to your mother. Realisation struck her just as hastily and then, concern. Her steps were careful when she approached, as if she wanted to disagree. You didn't understand in the slightest.
“We can't just kill them. The Facility built this on the basis we research them,” she countered eagerly, making you shake your head in vehement refusal, wanting to shake the sense into her.
“They bound me! And, they're going to keep getting stronger if we don't stop them. Those guards can only hold off so much,” you explained with equal desperation. When she still floated in silence, you glanced at Soobin who fiddled with a pen, but he wasn't exactly shocked. Just unsure.
“Soobin told me that these vampires get stronger with every Blood Moon.”
She grimaced. “That's all a myth, honey.”
“No, it isn't. Those monsters admitted it. And it's the only reason that the patients are converting back to vampirism after steady weeks of testing. I was going to tell you but…” you sighed, holding onto the counter at the landslide of thoughts suffocating your head. All three went silent, distant guns and movements making your nerves jump. Time was slipping away from you no matter how much you wanted to capture it.
“Please. Listen to me. We need to kill these vampires before they even think of turning anyone else,” you said again, and even held her arm as her gaze flickered and jumped between the conflict raging furiously within her. “I know their plan.”
With a defeated exhale, she nodded and your shoulder slumped with relief. But even then, uou wouldn't allow yourself rest if the mission wasn't done.
Soobin and Taehyun said they would guard outside; your mother was preparing the syringes, making sure to quickly line them up; and you were in the fridge, checking for the trial drugs’ blue liquid.
You were conscious of the time again, the lack of it anchoring deeply in your chest. What worried you more was the fact that there were probably more dead bodies out there. Their personal cemetery.
“Have you found them?” She asked from behind you. A distant scrape, bullet and tear echoed in the distance, but you swallowed down your anxiety.
“No.” You shoved boxes out the way as you looked down the icy box. Another scrape.
“It should be at the bottom. I left it there,” she said, shuffling behind you with plastic and glass, hastily tinkering.
Following her instructions with your chest curled in knots, you stacked all irrelevant boxes until you found the glass one with blue vials down below. 
Bingo.
You hauled it to the counter before frantically stacking everything back, and shut the fridge. 
“You found it?” She breathed, coming beside you. You nodded, taking one into your hands and feeling the weight of it all within your palm. As if you held the world by just your fingertips, too. Maybe it was knowing you had the capability to end the spread of bloodlust and corrupted immortality. All by your human hands.
She picked up the remaining in the rack and returned to her station, wearing gloves eagerly and opening the screw of one. 
“I'll help,” you declared calmly. Rushing to the gloves on the other side of the room, you failed to notice the shriek of metal, a hungry growl of a machine, something menacing on your path. It was stupid how easily your composure dampened. The only thing in your head was getting those vials into those vampires and stopping them.
Another nefarious growl roared in the lab, running through the surfaces and up your bones. It was so close, your silicone gloves forgotten mid-pull.
And then, the ravenous metal sliced, a blood-curling scream echoing out after and capturing your muscles in ice. 
Your breaths felt heavy, every part of you screaming to not look, but you did anyway.
Your knees weakened, hands fueled with tremors as you held yourself by the counter to see your mother trembling in place, her hands cupping her bloodied side. There was so much of it. You couldn't even tell what was her skin, what was fabric, heart thundering in panic, as if trying to weave something out of pure denial.
You had to look away because it was fake. Clearly. And only then you saw the four figures looming behind her, still, calm as if this was normal. None of this was normal.
She parted her lips, trying to say something, but you saw the exact moment the light escaped her eyes and her body dropped, her bloody hand sliding off the counter and nudging the remaining vials. The thud was a single knell in your ears.
The denial hit you hard. 
She wasn't dead. She wasn't. She was your strong mother that had a head of steel and tackled every problem with her own constructed weapon. She wasn't one to just accept death. You waited for her to speak, maybe stand and stumble over to you.
But when her body slumped on the floor, standing in her place was a chainsaw, the metal still but coated with copper and red torment. 
And Jungwon holding it, blonde hair a mess, his black mask returned to the lower half of his place, but his scarlet eyes pinned you to a place.
You couldn't breathe. Your legs weakened and you whimpered, dropping to your knees in denial, harsh, ragged breaths falling past your lips in large gulps, hot tears blurring your vision like a constant tide you were drowning under.
It wasn't real. You were dreaming. And your mother wasn't dead. She was just there. 
The heavy tug on your sternum pinned your breaths, your lungs, until it felt like your own body would collapse in on itself. You were doubled over, tears drenching your cheeks before you knew it.
Footsteps.
You couldn't hear them. You saw them before your blurry gaze, and when you looked up, you sobbed, unrestrained.
All seven of them looming over you like a miserable promise. Sunoo held the hacksaw, head tilted in sick curiosity and you swore a smirk flickered behind the narrow gaps of the black mask; Riki held the metal bat with barbed wire and thorns, a bloodied smile worn; Jay held the spiky bludgeon, the ball attached to a chain, emotionless; and Jungwon in the middle of it all, holding that metal monster with ease, familiarity. 
Recognition.
When he reached out to you, something in you snapped, and a shriek tore past your lips as you scrambled back, hitting the cupboards behind you. Your skin flared. As if them getting near brought thorns to prickle your skin and render you in pain.
A flash of annoyance rekindled, but he simply took a step forward, making your heartbeat rage terribly. You knew they heard it.
“Get up,” He demanded just as darkly as before, as if he hadn't ripped your mother away from the world. You shook your head, your sobs growing hastily. 
Jungwon's gaze narrowed and Heeseung's hand snapped to your arm, hauling you up forcefully and keeping you near. 
Breathing was hard for you now, and you continued to cry, all thoughts weighing down like stones planted into the planes of your skull.
“Shut her up,” Sunghoon said with distaste behind that monstrous mask. A hand clamped over your mouth, effortlessly silencing your sobs to hiccups and whimpers. You couldn't even find any of your strength to resist, exhaustion sinking into your bones. 
Her screams haunted you, the look in her tearful eyes. More tears arose, knocking at the walls of your eyes, and you couldn't deny the truth of it anymore. That denial dissolved into solid grief, the type that binded deep in your lungs, making each breath sting and seize your chest.
They all walked closer and your whines grew loud and panicked. Heeseung tightened the grip on your mouth, pressing your head back into his chest, refusing to free you.
Your pulse drummed desperately, as if urging yourself to struggle, but you couldn't. The vials were still on the counter where your mother was slaughtered, taunting you. It irritated you to no ends that your solution was right there, silently mocking you for being caged and surrounded.
The mere thought crushed all your composure again, and again until it was just dust.
“Intern Song,” Jungwon said calmly as he stood right before you with dark, crimson eyes, the colour almost a display of your mother's innocent blood staining his sanity. 
Apprehensive whines left your body, and you couldn't hold it together. Everything felt wobbly, loose. They managed to destroy everything holding you together. Heeseung pressed his palm to your lips even more.
“I need you to listen, and listen well,” he continued, ignoring you. His gaze flickered over your hazy and teary eyes, the sight fueling a darkness within, making him smirk.
“You need to do a job for us,” he said with another pur. You shook your head with muffled sobs and Heeseung sneered, stilling your head. Jungwon smiled coldly and it sent something heavy to curl in your stomach. Sunoo smiled, tilting his head. It only looked worse with those black masks.
“There's a reason why we haven't killed you, lovely,” he said with a false sweetness. The others shifted, but it was Sunghoon that appeared at your side within a swift second. A shudder seized your spine.
Sunghoon leaned down with that air of control. “You're going to help us make a serum… a venom.”
This time, your breaths halted, eyes creasing in confusion. It didn't make any remote sense. Even in your state of grievance. They could just bite people and get it over with. Why do they need you?
They saw the mental questions arising and Jake scanned you over with mirth.
“You see, only us seven can turn vampires in one go. Anyone we turned cannot do it to the same ability,” Jake explained as he flexed his knuckles, his dead eyes boring into yours. You glanced away.
“And we need it done quickly. With the Blood Moon, we have become stronger and need to spread… our curse. The serum can be quicker if the humans do some of the jobs for us,” Jay continued, and all of them held that expectation in their straightened postures and cold gazes.
Riki finally stepped forward, the bat resting on his shoulder as if he was carrying an old friend. You whimpered.
“And you're going to help us do that,” he finally said before they all pinned you with their gazes.
The tears remained but your sobs had been buried by the pure striking shock of what they wanted you to do. Obviously you can't do that. To even go against why you accepted the internship at the facility in the first place would unravel all your sanity, your reasoning. The only things you had left to keep. Deciding to do good wasn't just a personal thing—you were confident when you knew what the destination was, when knowing that your aid contributed to something positive. Even if a fraction. 
Not to mention that your mother worked so hard, putting all her time and sleep into helping those patients regain their old life. For you to break that legacy would be ending her work, betraying her. And now, with her body lying a few feet away, the refusal caged the offer from ever reaching you. You didn't even blink in contemplation.
Jungwon ground his teeth, dropping the chainsaw with a heavy clunk. A flinch broke through you, but he didn't care. Heeseung released you wordlessly only for Jungwon to slide his hands through your locks and yank your head back. You cried out abruptly, hands clawing at him in a weak attempt to unfurl his violent grasp.
It didn't work.
“I don't think you heard us clearly,” he muttered dangerously, tugging your strands back further as you whimpered, more tears slipping down your cheeks. “You will make the serum, and you will do so without me asking once more.”
“A-and… if I don't?” You managed to croak out, fighting the storm of emotions. Jungwon tilted his head until his nose grazed your trembling neck again, holding you there.
“Then I will bite you. Right here.” Jungwon physically prodded his fangs in warning at the side of your neck, and you tried to push his chest. He remained, and chuckled with that same control he rediscovered and kept in his grasp. “And I will turn you into what you hate the most. A monster.”
He pulled away only a little but it was still so close. You couldn't process it. Everything was frozen, woven in a deep web of problems. And the solution? You couldn't even figure it out. It was all loose, tangled.
Silence gripped your throat, eyes searching his but it was just stone hard and unyielding. And exuded power that he wouldn't be denied. 
Pain tingled up your scalp as he tightened his hand, and you winced again, then shook your head.
“Don't m-make me—”
“You don't tell us what to do,” Jungwon snapped, yanking on your hair again, sending another crack of pain through your head. A hoarse cry left your throat.
Riki rolled his eyes, his bat swinging down with slight force and striking the back of your knees. Another burst of pain sprung up your buckling legs, and Jungwon wrapped his free arm about your waist as you struggled to deal with the dilemma and pain. Your hands braced with no choice on his chest and another wave of indecision submerged you.
It was clear he didn't care. Those cruel, crimson eyes were waiting, but the patience was quickly dissolving, and so was your time.
“Will you do it or do you need another reminder?” Heeseung remarked darkly behind you. 
Looking at your choices from every angle, there was barely a route where you escaped safely. If you run, you would get bit; if you go along with it, you would be aiding these notorious criminals into turning the city into their own personal army; if you don't do anything at all…
“Well?” Jungwon pressed on, causing you to snap back to reality. You had to keep yourself alive. The small spark melted your hopelessness, but it was something.
You won't stop fighting for yourself, nor your mother. But if you had to fight, you couldn't get yourself killed before the battle even started.
With a defeated slump of the shoulders, your gaze lowered and he smiled, loosening the grip on your hair, but not completely.
“Smart girl,” he purred before he let go and Sunoo approached, lowering his mask deftly. Defensive, you stepped back.
“What are you—?”
Sunoo dismissed your words easily, like dust. He grinned in anticipation. “Don't you remember? I got first dibs.”
The initial panic climbed up your chest, and you stumbled back again. Jake grumbled as well as Riki.
“I wanted a taste,” Riki muttered. You weren't listening to them anymore because you glanced at Jungwon.
“You said if I agreed, I wouldn't be bitten!” You exclaimed with ragged breaths, backing up until you bumped into Sunghoon. His hands latched onto yours like cuffs and you abruptly yelled.
Jungwon shrugged, picking up his chainsaw again, but a smirk curled ever so slightly at the corner. “I said I wouldn't bite you. I never said anything about the others.”
Why did you ever trust his word? 
Sunoo strolled over with a skip in his step, the anticipation thrumming through him like waves that did nothing to calm your frantic struggles. You shook your head with trembling breaths, begging.
They all watched like it was the most normal thing ever, as if this was a sick routine.
“Sunoo, please—”
“Oh, it'll only sting a little,” he teased, cupping your face and forcefully exposing your neck. In a desperate attempt, you kicked at him, but his hand gripped your thigh and eased it down harshly. 
“Tsk, tsk, I'm not turning you. Just want a little… snack,” he whispered, removing your hair and the lab coat that seemed useless now, and he inhaled deeply.
This can't be happening. None of this was real. But no matter how many times you denied the situation, the more your body felt crushed under it all. 
Especially when Sunoo prodded his fangs, humming like he inhaled a sweet song, and you shrieked. Sunghoon held you too easily by the arms, and Sunoo kept you in place by the jaw.
There was no preparation that could make you endure the pain.
Nothing at all.
The moment Sunoo's fangs broke through your skin, a sudden explosion of pain struck through your neck and shoulder, an agonised cry leaving your tight lungs. All your muscles flexed, tightened and a thousand painful knots curled into your flesh.
That was only the surface, the mere opening of your flesh, not even enough to draw blood. But it was enough for tears to coat your eyes again, your head to thrash, nails digging crescents into your palm.
“Stop—!”
Sunoo boldly sunk his teeth all the way in and an immediate dizziness consumed you, your head losing strength, pain sweeping over you like the heaviest tide in a hurricane. At this point, voices blurred and your knees buckled. You couldn't think past the barrier of your vessels cracking, and allowing his intruding fangs to disrupt like a visitor you never asked for. A thief for your blood.
Pain ignited and struck you once more, hitting you with one, hot bolt of pulsing pain through your neck and shoulder.
You couldn't comprehend thoughts, words. Everything twisted and kept you oblivious except the fact that Sunoo greedily took your blood, each motion sparking more agony to tighten and bolt your muscles. You think he hummed, and then delved in deeper.
Keeping your eyes open was a strain you were falling under.Your body fell into the arms of someone. You forgot who. But it didn't matter. Sleep and rest felt more embracing, warm, and away from the roots of reality.
The darkness, for once, was something you gladly fell into.
ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ♡ﮩ٨ـﮩﮩ٨ـ
The first thing you registered was the heavy ache crushing down on your neck, rippling from the bite spot and then reaching up your head and shoulder.
Everything was muffled. Silent, even. Too silent.
Peeling open your eyes, clean, grey walls shone in your surroundings, the stillness corrupting your thoughts despite the pain.
The ground was cold, and not far ahead, there was a window with a grey barrier drawn down, and the striking realisation flashed through you.
The prison cell.
With a burst of energy born out of panic, you shifted your body only to hear and feel leather and metal near your hands. Horror weighed deep in your chest at the leather cuffs around your wrists, and when you peered down at yourself, the chain coiled around your single ankle.
This was worse than you thought. Everything was going down hill, and breaking. Your sanity was unravelling from all the stress sinking into your bones, and your throat felt dry.
Shakily breathing, you fought through the web of pain gripping at every nerve and stumbled to your feet; the agony straining your neck worsened, and you weakly groaned.
The window was cold as you stumbled to it, hands landing with a thud, a futile display of fight, determination. If there was anyone listening, you didn't care. Your forehead landed there, exhausted.
“Let me g-go,” you whispered, weakly banging the glass once more, the movement sending another shot of pain to ripple from your neck and everywhere.
It wasn't just the bite spot. No. Everything was drowning. Your mother was dead as you know it, and her body was probably going to be swept away like litter; you don't know where Soobin or Taehyun were.
They were probably as good as dead.
And the other scientists? Their fates were undecided. How did it even come to this?
Tears welled in your eyes at the thought of trying to take down these vampires after everything that happened.
A rustle sounded, and the blinds went up to reveal Jungwon holding the strings with a controlled stare, as if he knew he held power over you.
Heaviness weighted in your chest, forcing your hands to weakly tap the glass again.
“Y-you monster,” you whispered but you were sure his hearing caught it. The words didn't go missed by him. He tilted his head, pinning your gaze with pleasure or amusement.
“I know. I don't need a reminder, Intern Song,” he spoke through the glass mockingly. The spark of anger twinkled in your eyes, the way your brows creased.
His gaze snapped to your neck, the dry blood staining the agonising wound, and his pupils dilated slightly before meeting your teary gaze again. 
“Now you know,” he began saying, leaning closer to the glass to display those blood crimson eyes of his. Your fists clenched as you steadied yourself on the glass, teeth grit, not being able to help the frustration twisting your face and chest. “How to be kept like a mouse in a facility, to be controlled and experimented upon.”
“We're not the s-same,” you remarked in a contempted murmur, breathless. Jungwon smirked at that, leaning his shoulder on the window after crossing his arms. The controlled demeanour, the time spent to taunt you—it all infuriated you. You wanted to strangle him.
“Exactly. We're not the same, Intern Song. Isn't that why we were kept here? I'm simply returning the favour so you can help us with something,” he explained so easily. Another spark of pleasure lit up his face when he glanced at you. “And that's helping with the venom. Like you agreed to.”
“Before your stupid b-brother bit me,” you retorted again, making him snap his cutting gaze to you.
“It's only natural, you know? It's what happens when you deprive us of what we are truly meant to consume,” he countered sharply, leaving no room to argue. Speaking of his brothers, you failed to see any of them in the lab room, and your worry returned to the surface. He sensed the sudden spike in heartbeat.
“Don't worry. They're just… having a snack here and there.” 
Tremors ran up your back, gripping your chest and making each breath ragged, shaky, and filled with anger. You grit your teeth, banging your cuffed hands on the window even more.
“You won't get away with this!” You yelled but it lacked the anger you wanted to give. It sounded desperate, as if you had lost the fight already. Jungwon didn't even blink and shrugged.
“You're not convincing anyone. Even yourself,” he said before walking to the side door, opening it and the room suddenly shifted to become unsettling and suffocating. 
His steps were easy, silent as he stalked you, and you stumbled back a bit. The chain pulled taut when you tried to distance yourself too quickly, and you fell back onto the ground, wincing when your spine tingled with pain.
The shadow of his loomed over you like a reminder of your entrapment, taunting you even more. Jungwon knelt down as you curled away but he gripped your cuffed ankle, yanking until you held yourself up by the forearms. You groaned in agony, the sensation radiating from your wound and up your skull.
“And, Intern Song, I only have so much patience with your words and actions. Quite frankly, you have exhausted me with all your escape attempts,” he said with a dangerously low voice that cut into you to prove the point. When you glanced at the ground, he pulled on your hand with a silent threat, making you meet his gaze.
“Anymore of that, and I will let each of them drain your blood until you can barely speak. Do you understand?” He warned, expecting an answer. A nod was all you could manage, but he violently shook your hand, and you cried out weakly. “I said. Do. You. Understand?”
“Y-yes,” you uttered hastily. Jungwon tilted his head, as if satisfied, let go of your hands and began to walk towards the door that led to your freedom. Before he exited completely, he turned to you over his shoulder. You tensed.
“Enjoy your time in Facility 007.”
━━━━━━━━━━━━━˚₊‧꒰ა ♡ ໒꒱‧₊˚━━━━━━━━━━━━━
— ִֶָ࣪☾. [𝐍𝐎𝐓𝐄𝐒]: so, do yall want a part 2(?). Hope you enjoyed!!
REBLOGS, LIKES+ COMMENTS are appreciated<3
.𖥔 ݁ ˖[Taglist]: @sourkiki @codyl-angdon @luvksnn @aoivanilla @immelissaaa @chovero @kettyperdi @ch4c0nnenh4 @tojiworshipper @strxwbloody @fancypeacepersona @yuyxann @riribelle @cakeforwonu @heeshlove @pjselee @yollohblbl
649 notes · View notes